#the smut part is so bad though 💀💀
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
saintlevrant ¡ 2 years ago
Text
Don't worry, guys. I'm in the process of editing the Prince!Lev smut, and oh boy... it's 3k words right now.
11 notes ¡ View notes
nvrsaidiwasinurcloset ¡ 7 months ago
Text
Can't Help Myself - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader
Tumblr media
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Summary: You make your boyfriend cum in his pants.💀
Contains: Making out, dry humping.
A/N: First off, this is a little short. My life has been a little crazy lately, and with the stress of moving and life in general, I kind of forgot how to write. This obviously isn't anything super crazy, but ya girl hasn't posted in a fucking MONTH and I'm trying to get back into writing so bear with me!
Tumblr media
You knew that Ethan was a virgin before you started dating him. You were more than okay with waiting for him to be ready, because even though he’d never come out and say it, he really wanted it to be special, and the perfect time.
There were a few times when things would be getting a little hot and heavy between the two of you, and you’d always pull away before it could go past just making out, and Ethan was starting to get a little frustrated with it.
After a long day, Ethan was so excited to spend time with you. You watched a movie together and were cuddling on his bed in his dorm before a simple kiss turned into a very heated make out session. You were a little surprised when he pulled you on top of him, your legs resting on either side of his hips as you straddled him.
As his lips moved with yours, you felt his hand start to inch up underneath the back of your shirt when you pulled away and started to laugh.
“Why’d you stop?” he asked, his lips pouty as you shook your head.
“It’s not the right time, baby,” you said, as he sighed.
“How is it not the right time?” he questioned, as you rolled your eyes.
“Because Chad will be here soon. You don’t want to be interrupted, do you?”
“I mean…that sounds kind of hot,” he said, as you smirked at him.
“We can make out, but that’s it.”
“Fine,” he huffed as he clung to your shirt, pulling you back down to connect your lips again.
As you adjusted to get a little more comfortable, he gasped into the kiss. You were already turned on, and once you felt how hard he was underneath you, your pussy was throbbing as you squirmed against him.
You soon felt his hands on your hips, moving you back and forth. The friction it gave your clit had you craving so much more as you tried to hold in all the sounds that were building in your throat.
Before you knew it, your body had a mind of it’s own. You pulled away and looked down at Ethan as your hips rocked over his, a soft moan slipping past your lips at the feeling.
“Oh fuck,” he mumbled, as he watched the way you moved, the grip on your hips getting even tighter.
“That feel good?” you asked, as he quickly nodded and moved you even faster against him.
Part of you wanted to give in and give him what he wanted, but you knew you didn’t have the time. But once his mouth fell open and soft whimpers were flying out, you were sure that you could get him off just like this.
His brows were furrowing once you added more pressure, as moans started flying out of your mouth and his. He didn’t want to take his eyes off you, but once they started fluttering, it got a lot harder for him.
“Shit,” he groaned, as his legs started to move against the sheets underneath him.
“You gonna cum, baby?”
As soon as those words left your mouth, he let out a loud whine, his hips jerking a little underneath you as his eyes screwed shut. His chest was heaving as you giggled, a blissful smile playing on his lips before it turned to a frown.
“I can’t believe I just did that,” he said, his cheeks flushing a deep shade of crimson as he refused to let his gaze meet yours.
“What do you mean?” you questioned, as you glanced down at the wet patch on the front of his sweatpants. “It’s not a bad thing.”
“I just came in my pants…that’s so embarrassing,” he said, as you ran your hands over his chest. “Fuck, when we actually do have sex, it’ll probably only last thirty seconds.”
“It’s okay if it does,” you said, as he finally looked at you. “And I like that I made you cum just from grinding against you like that. I think it’s hot.”
“Really?” he asked, his smile returning to his lips as you nodded.
“Yeah. It felt good for me, too,” you said, as he bit his bottom lip.
Just as he was about to speak again, the door opened as Chad walked on.
“Whoa,” Chad said, covering his eyes with his hand once he noticed you were on top of Ethan.
“We’re still wearing clothes,” you said, laughing a little as Chad peaked through his fingers to look at you and Ethan.
“I feel like I’m going to actually walk in on the two of you one day,” he said, sighing as he sat his stuff down.
“How do you know you didn’t just now?” you joked, as Chad snapped his head in your direction again.
“Wait…if you guys were going to do it, I can leave,” he said, as he started walking towards the door. “I didn’t mean to cock block.”
“We weren’t going to,” Ethan said, as he smirked at you. “But if you wouldn’t mind, I would like a copy of your schedule for whenever we do want to be alone.”
“Dude, just text me. I can hang out in the library or something,” Chad said, as Ethan scoffed.
“Do you even know where that is?”
2K notes ¡ View notes
awrkive ¡ 4 months ago
Text
NEIGHBOR BLUNDER, pt. 3 — JJK
Tumblr media
in hindsight, you should have seen it coming. had always known your luck – or lack of it, thereof – and the universe's meticulous plan of your downfall made it easy for you to get tangled up in a series of unfortunate events, which presents itself as the neighbor that lives across from you, jeon jungkook.
PAIRING jungkook x (fem) reader
GENRE r18+ (fluff, angst, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 18.7k
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC neighbor!jk, bsf!jimin, accountant!oc software engineer!jk, jk and jimin are chaebols lol, minjoon boyfriends <<<<3, mature language, lots of screaming into your pillow moments, litol bit of #domesticity, FLUFFY FLUFF FLUFFFFFFFFFFFFF, angst if you squint??????????, the x file spoiler lol, suits cameo (me inserting my niche interests into conversations), the biggest warning of this part is: naked jungkook 💀
NOTES sorry for being almost 3 hours late efhkjdhfd i overestimated my abilities a bit mb mb anyway, AGAIN, i want to thank you guys for the overwhelming support! i want to take this opportunity to announce that i'll be taking a break from nb for  around 2 weeks to work on my new jungkook one-shot fic that i will be posting for his birthday ❤️ if you are interested, i have posted the teaser on my tumblr page. LASTLY pls let me know your thoughts!! i LOVE LOOOVEEE reading every single one of your replies/reblogs/asks. i hope you enjoy this one and have a good weekend ahead!!!!!! 
NB!JK VISUALS | TAGLIST OPEN (REPLY IN THE COMMENT SECTION. PLS DO NOT SEND AN ASK ABOUT IT)
READ ON WATTPAD | AO3
PART ONE | TWO | THREE
Tumblr media
You always wonder how a company this big seems to not have any budget lent for a copier that actually works – something that one doesn’t need to violently slap just for it to function perfectly.
You’ve been a victim not just once but five times to its inefficiency, the recent mishap being a month ago when the ink blots jumped right over the cuff of your shirt. 
With the way that you’ve been harassing the copier at the very moment, you’ll say it’s about to do you wrong for the sixth time and you absolutely can’t let it happen anymore – not when you’re currently wearing a white polo shirt that stupidly costs a little too much more than anything in your wardrobe (you decided to spend a little more than usual last New Year’s).
So, with a last unnecessary kick to the bottom of the machine (out of pure spite) you left the copier room of your floor and think, fuck it – go to the IT department and ask Taemu to back you up from his supervisor so you can use their copier instead – which is something you’re not so sure of. 
It’s embarrassing to go there just to ask him for help. Not with your history. But admittedly not that much of a history. After all, he seems to be cool with you and everything seems to be pretty chill. You can just go there; ask a little favor from a friend, and then hurry down to your floor.
There are some other options, though. Like, you can always ask the intern to do it for you. But the thing is, you kind of feel bad for those three. Your co-workers are doing a lot already; asking to fetch them things all around the building, buy them snacks, stuff like that. There’s another one but she’s way too quiet and didn’t really take shit from any of her seniors… which is kind of intimidating – but she's someone you wish you were when you were also an intern. You personally don’t want to help cultivate a somewhat toxic journey for the other three because you also started the same way as them. Beyond that, it would also be too rude to ask favors from Taemu indirectly.
You’re ultimately left with little and only one choice.
The elevator dings and the doors open after it does so. 
One of the people in it is a woman you’ve never met around before. Long, black hair; tailored suit, slender figure, and a posture that screams she’s never hunched her back in her entire life. 
Other people that entered at the same time as you start to bow their heads down slightly and greet a polite, “Good afternoon.” 
You mirror their gesture as well. 
As you step inside and settle on a spot, you wonder who she is. 
An executive, maybe? She looks very put-together, and there’s authority that hangs over her frame… but exceptionally young in the physical aspect. Jungkook is also young, though – and he’s an executive, so that’s entirely possible. Additionally, others seem to know her. Or they're just pretending to know her like you did. Did you miss a ceremony? A meeting? Or did you gloss over some HR email again? You’ll have to check later to find out if that’s the case. 
Anyway, your curiosity doesn’t last long when the elevator doors open once again, indicating the IT department floor. 
You already texted Taemu awhile ago that you were on your way so he should meet you on-time. 
As you walk down the hallway with your phone in your hand, your attention is caught by a familiar voice.
“Hey,”
You look up from your phone and see Taemu waving not too far away, heading towards your direction. It doesn’t take him long to get near you. When he does, you give him a smile.
“Taemu, hi.” You say as a small greeting. Taemu lifts his hand and you thought he was going for a high-five, so you lift your hand as well to meet the gesture. But then he leans in closer, one arm about to enclose your waist, and that’s when you realize he was actually gearing up for a hug.
Taemu seems to register that you weren’t exactly going for the same thing, so he steps back. He seems shy when you look at him in confusion.
“Oh, okay, sorry,” He offers his hand again, but just when you’re already thinking about hugging him because that was what he originally meant to do, he speaks just as you lean in closer to hug him. “I thought we were high-five-ing?” 
Embarrassed, your hands retreat to yourself.
“I thought... you wanted to hug?” You chuckle. 
“Okay, let’s just—” Taemu steps closer again and this time, it’s more than clear to you what he wants to do.
You reciprocate the hug he gives.
“This is so stupid.” You say, chuckling against his neck. The contact is quick as you two simultaneously break apart.
Taemu laughs at your remark, nodding his head. Then he gestures ahead, pointing to the direction of the copy room.
“Your copier not working again?” He asks as you walk down the hallway together. 
You heave a sigh. “Yeah, they really need to change that one. Anyway, have you told Mr. Lee?” You ask, referring to his supervisor. 
Teamu nods his head, opening the door to the copy room for you. 
“Yeah, it’s fine with him. Just sign the logbook and stuff.” 
“Thanks, Taemu.” You say, quickly getting to work, feeling slightly delighted at how their machine smoothly does its job and not like the one at all in your department. “Hey, I’m really sorry for bothering you with this.” You lament as you wait for the paper to slide out.
Taemu waves his hand, shaking his head at you. “It’s fine.” 
You purse your lips into a thin line, giving him a somewhat apprehensive smile. The paper comes out and you get your thing. After a quick scan to see if the copier got everything right, you look back at Taemu to say, “Thanks again, Taemu. I really appreciate this.” 
“No worries. Anytime.”
When you announce that you’re done, Taemu calls your name.
“Hm?” You hum, looking at him and wait for his next words.
He looks coy when he rubs a hand on the back of his head.
“Can I take you out for lunch?” He says, and you still in your position. Taemu seems like he surprised himself with his own words. You open your mouth to speak but then he beats you to it quickly, “It’s not a date. I phrased that as a date – but it’s not – ah, this is all coming out wrong,” Taemu chuckles, interrupting himself. With his hands in his slacks' pockets, he leans to a random table inside the room and looks at you with a more confident stance this time, as if he just gave himself a quick internal pep talk after jumbling his words. “What I meant to say is, if we can go out for lunch together today?” 
You chuckle. You were just about to say yes. Contrary to his assumption, you didn’t really take his first question as an invitation for a date. Besides, he helped you with the copier today.
Nodding your head, you offer him a grin as you say, “Yeah. I’ll go to lunch with you.” 
Taemu walks you to the elevator even though you said he doesn’t need to. He's insistent but you let it, anyway.
Taemu puts his hands on both sides of the door before it closes. The ride is pretty much empty except for yourself.
“When are you off?” He asks.
You think about it for a moment. “Is 12:15 okay?”
Taemu nods. “Sure. See you at 12:15?” 
“Yeah. Later.” 
The elevator closes and you laugh to yourself when you catch Taemu awkwardly waving his hand at you goodbye.
Tumblr media
“No, you didn’t, I kicked your ass at mini golf!” You say, laughing as Taemu looks at you with squinted eyes, obviously saying that was absolutely not what happened on your date a few months ago.
“Uh, you disregarded all the rules.” 
You roll your eyes. “Okay, fine. Rules do not matter, though. It’s just some stick and a ball and… fake grass.” 
Taemu laughs, surrendering his hands to the air, nodding when he says, “Fair, fair.” 
You’re currently at a restaurant not too far away from your company building. It took Taemu and you about five minutes to get here; just a quick waiting time to cross the pedestrian lane to get from one street to the other.
Looking around, you can actually see some people inside wearing your company lace. The restaurant’s sort of like a famous spot around the company, though, so it doesn't necessarily surprise you. You’ve also had a few company dinners here some time ago. 
Safe to say, lunch with Taemu is going… okay so far.
No – actually, it’s way better than you thought it would be.
You could have never, ever predicted that you’ll be out with him alone again after… you know, ghosting him. Your whole assessment of his character has also changed a bit after the whole fiasco.
See, some guys start feeling entitled over your permission and consent when you entertain them even just for a bit. When you go on dates and you break it to them that it’s just not working out between you two, they start to act weird. Like you’ve hurt them. Or that you lead them on – even though it’s absolutely not the case. 
But Taemu’s proving himself to be different. You honestly expected him to act like that guy because he seems the type after your first date. But he surprises you by acting the total, complete opposite.
He’s so… nice. So casual. Like nothing happened. You feel bad because right now, you've officially confirmed to yourself that you totally misjudged him. 
You can’t believe you’ll say this, but Taemu is not an asshole. Like at all.
Even now, you’re recalling what happened to your date and laughing about some of the memories of it, and it feels so long ago you’re starting to remember it differently.
“Anyway, this milkshake’s really good,” you say, taking your glass and looking at it curiously. 
“Yeah? I told you,” Taemu grins, eating from his own plate. 
“You always come here?” You ask out of curiosity since he seems to be familiar with the menu. 
“Sort of? I mean, I try to take in the city as much as I can.” You nod, recalling what he told you before. He came from Daegu, and it’s his first time in Seoul.
Before you can say anything to that, the waiter comes to your table and gives you your bill. 
Taemu and you simultaneously take out your wallets. When he sees you do it, though, he’s quick to shake his head, gesturing for you to not bother.
“No, no, it’s fine. I got it.” 
“I got it, too,” You say, smiling at him, already picking out your card, ready to put it inside the check presenter.
“__,” Taemu says your name while chuckling. “I swear, it’s fine. I was the one who invited you for lunch.” 
“Taemu,” You call him, using the same tone he used. Taemu grins at that. “I think we should split the bill.”
It’s only fair, you think. You ate pretty much the same thing.
You hold what felt like a minute staring competition until Taemu gives in and lets you stack your card on top of his in the booklet.
You’re about to resume eating – pick up on the conversation you left a few minutes ago – when your phone dings on the table, a message popping out on the notification center.
When you read the contact name, your eyes widen but you relax your face real quick lest Taemu asks questions. 
“Sorry,” you say, pointing to your phone. Taemu nods, understanding. You pick the device in your hands, turn to your other side to not be rude, and read the text from Jungkook. 
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:47pm]: hey I bought you lunch Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:48pm]: i was gonnna ask you to go with me earlier but I got busy with some papers 
Shoot.
You’ve done a pretty good job of not thinking about Jungkook at all for the entirety of the day. You woke up so early this morning that you waited for twenty whole minutes for your bus just so you can avoid seeing Jungkook because everytime his name pops up in your thoughts, you remember what you did the night before and it just messes with your head so much.
Listen, you aren’t embarrassed about trying to get yourself off. It’s just masturbation. It’s a carnal need and it’s totally normal. What you are not proud of is the way you thought about him – out of all people – and how it actually made you feel… a little more motivated to get yourself there. 
But it’s a slip-up. A big mistake. 
How are you supposed to look him in the eyes after that and act like you didn’t do what you did? Granted, you did stop before it escalated. But still, the point is that you thought about him while you were pleasuring yourself. Even if it was for a tiny bit second, it still counts!
Stupid fucking ovulation, you think to yourself with bitterness. You’re a much better person without it, you swear. You don’t go around thinking about men when you try to get yourself off, not at all! Personally, your head is mostly blank when you go through it.   
But Jungkook left two texts. And he’s probably seen the read tag on his end already. 
You [12:49pm]: I just got lunch ): thank you for buying me one tho that’s really nice ofu
You turn your phone off after sending your reply, placing it on the empty space of your table. When you look at Taemu, he’s eyeing something behind you. With furrowed brows, the question about what he’s looking at is on the tip of your tongue when he suddenly says,
“Isn’t that Mr. Jeon?” 
“W-what?” You stammer, not sure if you heard him right.
The knots on Taemu’s forehead fades, and then he nods to himself. “I’m pretty sure that’s Mr. Jeon. He’s going this way.” 
“Wha—”
“Good afternoon, Mr. Jeon.” Taemu stands up from his seat and does a slight bow for greeting. 
Without thinking about it, you mirror Taemu’s action, bowing your head longer than necessary. 
“Good afternoon, M-mr. Jeon,”
It’s no use to avoid his gaze, though.
When you look at Jungkook, he seems pretty much just as surprised to see you. You look away, but your eyes fall to his hand, and you see that it carries a take-out paper bag from the restaurant. You think about his text. 
“Good afternoon.” Jungkook says with an easy-going smile. He goes from surprised to casual real quick and glosses over you as if he doesn’t know you. 
You don’t really know how that makes you feel. 
“I was just going, have fun with your lunch.” He says and politely bids his goodbye, going straight to the direction of the restaurant’s door. 
“He’s really cool, you know?” Taemu brings up when you both sit down again. 
“I— huh?”
“You must have heard about the new project they’re starting at the end of this month, right?” He asks curiously.
You sit there stunned. Stunned from earlier’s interaction with Jungkook but also because you don’t really know what the hell Taemu’s talking about.
“No… I didn’t get any memo…?” You say instead, trying not to act way too oblivious lest he thinks you’re lazy or something. Not that it matters! You’re not trying to impress him or anything. 
Taemu nods. “Well, you’ll probably know about it soon.”  
But your head's too far gone now, still stuck on what happened a minute ago.
You look over at your phone while Taemu speaks, hoping for it to light up with a new notification from the messaging app. 
A few minutes passed by and it doesn’t, even when you leave the restaurant.
Tumblr media
You don’t really know why you’re here. 
It’s been three days since that night in Jungkook’s place where you tried to bake in his kitchen, so it’s also been three days since you started practicing during the nights after work to perfect your cookies. Tonight, it just so happens that the cookies finally taste edible and honestly, it’s more than okay. 
So, maybe that’s why you find yourself in front of Jungkook’s door with a plastic container in your hands, decently-baked cookies prettily arranged inside. 
Jungkook was with you when you made those pathetic excuses for cookies, so you thought it’s only fair for him to try these ones and tell you what he thinks. Brag a little. Maybe have a little chitchat if he’s free or whatever.
It’s also… sort of like a peace offering for something he doesn’t need to know about. You can’t tell him you’re sorry for thinking about him when you did the deed because that’s just plain weird. 
Speaking of weird, though, the interaction from yesterday left you feeling a little empty. There’s this gnawing feeling inside of you that something went wrong – but you can’t exactly point out why. Jungkook also hasn’t texted you after that – which isn’t out of the ordinary. You don’t text everyday and you don’t meet every single day, either – for the record. You’re both busy people. You can only imagine Jungkook’s schedule.
Anyway, if there’s anything that you learned about your friendship with Jungkook, it’s that you don’t need to lie to him. You just have to knock on his door and he’ll unintentionally clear your doubts by being the voice of reason because he’s nice like that. 
You do hope though that tonight clears any weird air between you. Maybe you’ll find out later on that there’s nothing weird going on at all and you’re just overthinking stuff as usual. 
You’re about to ring the doorbell twice when the door finally opens, showing you Jungkook still wearing his polo shirt. He looks like he’s just gotten home from work, red tie undone around his neckline and a few buttons popped open. 
“Hi.” You smile. 
“Hey,” Jungkook looks at you, obviously wondering what brought you to his door.
“I wanted to give you this,” you hand him the plastic container which he takes with a confused look. “Those are cookies. I baked them. I didn’t give you anything when I baked two nights ago because they were bad.”
“Ah,” Jungkook nods, looking down at the plastic. He smiles, then leans on his doorway. “So it’s good now?” 
You gesture a so-so with your hand. “Don’t set your expectations too high. It’s not exactly Poilâne. But it tastes like matcha cookies, I swear.” When Jungkook doesn’t say anything for a while, you decide to add, “You also won’t get food poisoning, if you’re worried about that.”
Jungkook gives you an amused look. “I wasn’t… worried about that.”
“It’s a simple disclaimer. Just in case, you know, you suddenly feel weird in the stomach…” Jungkook arches his brow while you trail off. You roll your eyes lightheartedly. “I’m kidding.” 
He lets out a chuckle and then stands upright. “Thank you for this.” 
“No worries,” you say. You shift your weight from one foot to another. “Uh, do you wanna grab dinner? Right now?” 
Jungkook looks at you apologetically.
“I really wish we could, but I have to finish something tonight. Work stuff.” 
“Oh,” You nod immediately. “Okay. Uhm, good luck with that.”
He smiles at you. Lifting the container up, he arches his brows, saying, “Thank you, again. It looks good.” 
“Yeah, I hope you like it,” You say. Realizing that there’s nothing more left to say, you turn on your heel ready to go. But before that, you look back at him one last time. “Bye.” 
Jungkook grins.
“I’ll text you what I think about them.” He says, pointing to the cookies. 
“Okay, Anton Ego.”  
You both laugh at that, and you enter your apartment with a small smile on your face.
Tumblr media
You don’t want to admit it even to yourself, but you might have taken Jungkook’s words about reviewing your baked goods too seriously that you waited for it last night longer than necessary. Even when the night ended and you go to work the next day, which is today, none of his texts come, and you don’t think anything’s coming anytime soon. 
You try not to think about it too much because he did say he’s busy with work. You’re sure that’s the case, so you feel slightly bad for him. 
Right now, you’re looking for Ms. Seo to get her signature on a document. So you head to the elevator, rushing a bit to get inside the one that’s about to close. It’s a little urgent, so you cannot waste any more time.
As soon as you enter though, you notice who’s in it.
It’s Jungkook and the woman you saw in the elevator two days ago. 
You’re starting to think you need to start using the stairs from now on because your elevator trips are getting too ridiculous. 
It feels like you’re running on auto-pilot when you greet them both, walking to the side to make space for the other people entering. 
You wish you went beside the woman instead and not Jungkook’s side because you then have to try real hard not to look at him.
It proves to be an uneasy task when more people squeeze in as the elevator takes a few stops in between floors. You had to taut all the muscles in your body just to not get into any contact with Jungkook, but even with all the effort, it goes unsuccessful, as you brush his arm when you step back to move a little. 
Jungkook looks at you the same time you do.
“I’m sorry.” You utter, low enough to not cause any unnecessary attention.
A few do turn to stare, anyway. And you can’t help but notice the way the woman’s hand moves towards Jungkook’s to hold it as she takes a look at you. 
Jungkook, meanwhile, gives you that same professional smile he seems to have reserved for every employee that greets him around the building, warm voice saying, “It’s okay.” 
You’re thankful that the next floor is where your stop is.
As you go back to your cubicle, you wonder who the woman is. Again.
There's something about her that feels familiar. She looks familiar. Like you’ve seen her before. You can’t just figure out where exactly. 
“__,” Sol calls beside you. 
“Huh?”
“You’re not having lunch?” She asks.
“Oh…” Right. It’s currently your break time. “Are you guys going out?” You say, looking at Joonhwi who’s two cubicles away from you.
Sol shakes her head, taking her coat from the back of her chair. “No, just at the cafeteria.” 
You nod your head. “Okay, I’ll follow in a few minutes, just need to look over some stuff here,” You point to your computer. 
“Okay. Just text me.” 
You give Sol a smile and watch as she and Joonhwi head out of the office. 
Your gaze falls to the time on your computer.
12:10pm. 
Is Jungkook possibly having lunch right now? You remember him buying you one two days ago and feel a little sense of regret about not taking it even though it isn’t your fault and he should’ve told you first to give you a little heads-up.
You never really talked about it. You never really talked for the past three days.
But then again, he seems to be busy.
With a little hope in your heart, though, you pick up your phone and decide to send him a text. 
You [12:12pm]: hey do u want to go out for lunch? 
Or should you just buy him one like he did for you? It’s not like you’re trying to up him in a kindness competition. It can just be a small, thoughtful gesture from a friend to a friend. 
You receive a reply a few seconds after. 
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: hey __  I’d love to
Your lips curl down when you read the next one that comes in a second.
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: but I have a work meeting in 5mins
Oh. Okay. That tracks. 
You [12:14pm]: okii!! That’s totally cool! good luck with work 😊
You stand up from your chair and take out your wallet from your bag, going out of your office and sending a quick text to Sol that you’re coming to the cafeteria. 
When you get there, your peripheral vision catches a familiar figure. 
You look back, trying to see if it’s someone you know.
Turns out it is. Because it’s Jungkook.
You’ve seen him in the elevator this morning and he wore a grey pair of suit. You’d also recognize his stature anywhere, but just like how it was inside the elevator, he’s with the woman again; long hair down like it was yesterday, this time adorning a suit dress that hugs her figure really well, her stilettos making her legs look longer but somehow Jungkook still stands a little taller.
For the very brief moment that you laid your eyes on them, you saw how Jungkook had his hand placed on the low of her back, how she laughed at something he said, and how they looked good together from your point of view. It seemed like they were on their way somewhere.
You realize that was what Jungkook meant when he said he’s busy.
Tumblr media
They say a silver lining comes in every worst situation possible, and you’re more of an optimist rather than a pessimist so usually, you believe in the concept of silver linings even though right now – it looks like it’s going to be winning the jackpot in the lottery or… free education for everybody across the world.
“The contractor estimates it would be a week-long repair.”
“One week?” Is your immediate response, disbelief coloring your tone. “I’m sorry—” You try to fix your tone, salvaging yourself from being seen as outright rude in front of your building manager. “You mean seven whole days?”
The building manager, Mr. Han, nods his head. He looks genuinely apologetic as he delivers the news, for the record.
“That’s… really long.” You say, albeit calmer now. But you still can’t imagine it.
“It’s just an estimate. Contractor said it might be faster than that, but they still need to do a full assessment of your unit tomorrow, together with the water damage restoration company. We’re doing all we can to respond to the situation. We’re also talking to your upstairs neighbor about the stipulation of his negligence.”
You nod along to his words.
Obviously, it’s his job to ensure everything’s taken care of, but still, you’re appreciative of the way they are going about the current situation. You’ve heard horror stories about tenants getting into arguments with their building managers or landlords when their apartments experience accidents.
“Can I ask about relocation?” You ask. You have to read your lease again to make sure.
“Unfortunately, it’s not indicated in your lease policy, but your renter’s insurance should cover it. You can also talk to your landlord about reducing your rent for this month due to the inconvenience.”
You nod, giving him a small smile. “Okay. Thank you.”
The plumber and some of the help the building manager employed to dry up your place from the accidental flood had already left a while ago, and soon, Mr. Han’s figure disappears entirely after a few seconds as you watch him walk down the flight of stairs and away from the building.
You can hear the loud whirring of the air movers placed inside your unit from where you stood on your porch. Your hair’s damp, including some spots on your work clothes from the water that trickled down your ceiling as you panicked earlier to pack some of your belongings in a medium-sized luggage you managed to grab in the timeframe.
It’s the state that Jungkook catches you in when you see him emerging from the stairs, looking like he also just got back from work.
“Hey, what happened?” Jungkook, with his brows furrowed, looks at you with worried eyes, sounding equally concerned.
You sigh. “Hey,” you greet weakly. “My apartment got flooded.”
“What?”
“It’s the upstairs neighbor. He apparently left his tub running while he went to work this afternoon,” You take a sharp breath, getting pissed again at the negligence. So goddamn stupid, really. “He flooded his own place and the water leaked to my ceiling, and when I got back home from work I was welcomed with two inches of water on my floor.”
“What the hell?” Jungkook says in disbelief. You nod at his reaction. That is exactly what you said when you heard the story from the property manager. “Are you okay?” He asks, and you appreciate it.
“Not sure about that.” You answer honestly.
Jungkook furrows his brows. “You called your landlord immediately?”
Letting out a sigh again, you nod and move to sit on your suitcase – the lonesome bag that you’re planning to bring with you to wherever the hell you’re going to stay tonight. You don’t even think you have enough clothes in it.
“My place is a complete wreck. Most of the water’s drained, though, and the building manager brought some help inside and they put air movers inside to dry the place right now.” You blow air to the strand of hair that escapes from your ponytail out of frustration. “It’s a shitshow, I know.”
“Good that they responded fast,” Jungkook comments, but concern is still etched on his face as he asks you, “Have you called your insurance company yet?”
“Yeah, we’re emailing right now.” You tell him, showing your phone. You hate sending email through such a small device but you left your laptop back at the office – which is kind of a good thing, now that you think about it – because it would’ve gotten flooded had you left it in your place.
“Did you document everything?”
Your response comes in a little curt.
“Yes, Jungkook. I did.” The onslaught questions just somehow seemed to prompt irritation in you, and you can’t help but add, “I know everything I have to do. I’m an adult.”
Predictably, you render Jungkook surprised.
“I— I didn’t mean it like that. I apologize.”
When you look up at him, you see his expression softening – and you feel bad for what you just did.
Chill, __. He’s just asking logical questions.
“No, I’m sorry,” You shake your head, feeling a little ashamed for bursting like that. You shouldn’t have talked to him like that, anyway. “I don’t know why I snapped, you’re just asking the important questions.”
Jungkook hesitantly hovers his hand on your shoulder, and the look he gives you seems to be asking for permission to touch you. You don’t even know if that’s his intention, but you give him a nod.
He smiles, tapping your shoulder for a brief second, saying, “It’s okay. You must be really stressed right now.”
“You think I can’t be calm in this situation?” You look at him with a blank expression. Jungkook’s taken aback and you witness the very split second his smile drops form his face, probably thinking he said something wrong. Then you can’t help it, you break. “I’m just fucking with you.”
Jungkook’s brows furrow as he sees you bursting into a gentle laugh, breaking your serious demeanor.
He shakes his head slowly, seemingly incredulous of the stunt you just pulled.
“You and your jokes…”
“You should’ve seen your face.”
“You got me.” Jungkook chuckles.
“I’m sorry… it’s just me trying to ignore the fact that my apartment literally got flooded and those loud and big ass fans they placed inside are about to tear my ears off.”
You see the way Jungkook’s face winces.
“Where are you staying for the night, then?” He asks.
“I don’t know,” you shrug, genuinely not sure about your options. “Probably gonna book a hotel or something.”
Of course you’ve thought about Jimin. He can probably easily help you find a place for the meantime but it’d probably be hard with him not being physically in the country just yet. Sol also crossed your mind, but you remember she has a roommate.
Getting a hotel to temporarily stay at is the most obvious option there is. It would be too much of a hassle, not to mention expensive, but—
“You can stay at mine for the night.”
You think you’re getting around to Jungkook offering you help without you even asking – but it doesn’t mean you still don’t get a little taken aback when he gives it so willingly and so quickly like this.
“No.” You shake your head.
“Seriously.” Jungkook stares at you.
You stare at him right back.
“I can’t.”
“Why?” He raised his brow.
“I can’t think of reasons right now.”
“You don’t need to think at all.”
You squint your eyes at him, he does the same.
Soon enough, Jungkook breaks first and laughs.
“Come on! You’re gonna freeze in here.”
Hesitantly, you say, “… Are you sure?”
“What are you worried about?” He cocks his head to the side, awaiting your response.
Well. There’s a lot to be worried about.
There’s the thing where you always just seem to be caught into some shit and then he catches you right exactly in it. It’s starting to get embarrassing.
But Jungkook just doesn’t really seem to mind it.
“Nothing, really.” Is what you weakly settled for.
“Okay…” He trails off, raising a brow, obviously a bit confused. “Then what’s the big deal? Do you really want to go through the hassle of picking out hotels and booking a room at this hour? You have to go to work tomorrow.”
You visibly wince at the mention of work.
He’s right and you kind of hate it.
“You’re right…” you say after a while.
“You’re staying at mine?” Jungkook asks again, in which you nod your head in confirmation.
You stand up from your suitcase and pull up the handle. Then you look at him sincerely to give him a smile. “Thank you. I think this is like the five hundredth time this kind of thing happened between you and I.”
“Not counting.” Jungkook shrugs. “Have you had dinner yet?”
You nod your head. “I went with a friend— a co-worker.”
Jungkook visibly stills.
“The guy from a few days ago at the restaurant around work?”
You perk up at that, surprised he still recalls that day.
“Yeah, that’s him. Taemu. From the IT dep.”
He nods. You don’t know if he’s interested or not.
You think it’s a bit random that he brought that up, though, but you shake the thoughts away and call his name.
Jungkook looks at you.
“Thank you.” You say, hoping he hears the sincerity in your voice.
He chuckles. “You’re welcome,” Jungkook then gestures to the luggage you’re holding. “Let me.”
Jungkook doesn’t wait for you to say yes before he takes the handle from you and carries the luggage with him to the direction of his place just across from yours.
Tumblr media
You consciously try to make your steps lighter as you walk out of the shower box, making your way towards your suitcase to check on the clothes you packed.
When you open it, you thank the heavens that there are underwear – and a lot of them, for the record – but as you rummage around some more, you find that other than your work clothes, you only have nightwear inside. And when you say nightwear, not the comfortable cotton pajama kind but the nightie one – and that basically means the baby blue silky set of tiny camisole and shorts that can pass as a pair of panties.
I can’t possibly wear these, you think to yourself, hastily burying the pieces of clothing in the bottom of your luggage.
It shouldn’t mean anything – those are nightwear after all! But it was already embarrassing to ask Jungkook earlier if you could use his shower and his towel. You can’t come out of the bathroom wearing clothes that Jimin once tagged as “slutty pjs”. Not when you’re in Jungkook’s place.
“__?”
You look over to the door when you hear Jungkook’s voice, a knock following.
“Yes?” You answer.
“Do you have clothes in there?”
At the question, your gaze automatically falls to the suitcase where the thin strap of the camisole peeks out in between some other clothes that are completely useless for the night.
With hesitance, you say, “Uhm… do you possibly have a shirt I can borrow? I promise to clean it and return it to you tomorrow, ASAP.”
You hear him chuckle from the other side. “I brought you some. There’s also a pair of sweatpants but I’m not sure if they’ll fit you.”
It’s hard to not celebrate silently when Jungkook says that – but you might have jumped a little at his words.
When you walk towards the door and open it, you give Jungkook a huge smile as you tell him, “Thanks!”
He stops. And then you stop.
You realize you’re only in your towel – his towel, to be exact.
You feel the blood rushing to your cheeks the moment it registers.
Before you can do or say anything, Jungkook moves on quickly and stretches his arm, thrusting the clothes he’s mentioned into your way.
“There.” He says simply, smiling at you.
You take them from his hand, giving him a smile too, albeit a bit awkward.
“T-thanks.”
Jungkook turns on his heel to leave, and you lock the door to the bathroom as soon as he walks away.
You settle his clothes on top of the flat surface of the lavatory, physically shaking your head as you look at yourself in the mirror to shake your thoughts away.
Thoughts of his slightly parted lips when you opened the door while you’re only in a towel.
But it happened in such a split second that you’re not sure if it even happened.
When you take his white shirt, it feels soft to the touch and there’s a scent of fresh laundry that wafts through your nose when you wear it on yourself.
It’s loose on you, the sleeves almost covering your whole arms and the hem stopping mid-thigh. But because of that, it feels comfortable – like the oversized shirts you wear to bed that you, unfortunately, weren’t able to pack with you in the heap of panic.
But the pants show a different case. It’s so big that it drags on the floor as you wear it.
You made do, though; drawing the strings tightly and and knotting them together, pulling up the gartered hems up to your calf.
When you come out of the bathroom, Jungkook welcomes you with nothing but a towel wrapped around his lower half.
“H-hey,” You stammer, eyes meeting his own to avoid looking at his naked torso.
“I was just going in. You done?” He casually says, as if he doesn’t mind being naked in front of you.
“Yeah, yeah. I’m done. Thanks for the clothes.” You say, gesturing across your body.
“Looks good.” Jungkook comments before entering the bathroom.
You think your cheeks just got impossibly hotter.
The sound of water running is heard before you scramble to the living room.
Why was he naked?!
Okay, he wasn’t actually naked naked but still, he had no clothes on. Why did he have no clothes on? You’re trying to erase the image of his torso, the lines that draw an obvious four-pack, his firm-looking chest, and the way the tattoos over his right arm apparently go way above his shoulder. It’s obvious that he goes to the gym and works out from the way those polo sleeves of his always hug his biceps a little too tight – and with a body like that, you completely understand why he wouldn’t mind parading it around.
The AC in his unit is turned on, but it suddenly feels way too hot from where you currently sit on his couch.
Shut up. Ugh. You tell yourself internally.
Completely wanting out of that headspace, you decide to take out your iPad to get in contact with your insurance company to discuss your current situation, and it does a good job of keeping your mind off Jungkook for a while.
You’re so deep in the activity that you don’t even notice a few minutes has already gone by, and with that, you don’t notice Jungkook coming out of the shower.
When you see him in your periphery, he’s now thankfully dressed in a shirt and some basketball shorts. He’s drying his hair as he walks over to your direction in the living room.
You look at him in surprise when you notice the pillow and comforter he has in his hands.
“Sorry. You should’ve called me, I could’ve helped,” you say, standing up from the couch, ready to help him with it, assuming that you’ll be on the couch tonight.
Jungkook looks at you with furrowed brows. “I’m taking the couch.”
You stare at him, ready to hear him say he’s kidding or something but he doesn’t look like he’s joking.
You shake your head vigorously.
“No, that’s ridiculous.”
“What’s ridiculous about it?” Jungkook says, putting the pillows on the couch, starting to make it all the while looking at you through the process to engage.
“It’s your place.” You reason.
“And you’re my guest.” He says as a matter of fact.
“But—”
Jungkook cuts you off before you can even finish your sentence.
“__, it’s fine, really. You can take my bed. I insist.”
“Jungkook…” you trail off, sounding more like a whine.
He laughs and then looks at you with a playful smile. “Okay, should we compromise? Like, what, share the bed or the couch?”
You ignore the way your cheeks heat up at the suggestion.
You honestly don’t know why Jungkook says these kinds of things. You know it’s just his usual teasing, but he’s about to confuse you one of these days…
“God, no.” You respond with a shake of your head.
He chuckles. “Oh, is sleeping with me that repulsive to you?”
You push a little at his shoulder and roll your eyes.
When Jungkook’s done fixing the couch, he gestures to the door by the far end of the room. “Come on, I'll take you to the bedroom.”
You both walk towards that direction and as much as you’ve been over his place for more than once now, you’ve actually never seen his room – and for the record, why would you?
But it looks nice. Just like the rest of his apartment’s interior, his room is also almost the same. Kind of bare, but there are some sleek furniture that add character to the whole place.
“Too cold?” Jungkook asks, and you look at him to see him holding the remote of his AC.
“The temp’s fine.”
He hums and puts down the remote.
“Alright, then. Just call me if you need something.” Jungkook says, gesturing to the door. He’s about to leave when you call him again.
“Good night, Jungkook. Thank you for your bed.”
“Good night, __. Uh… sweet dreams?”
You roll your eyes. Jungkook laughs.
When he leaves, you sit on his mattress covered by black duvets and sheets. It’s soft, and you let yourself bounce on the fluffy surface, delighting at the feel.
It’s about the same size as yours, and when you lay on it, you smell that usual scent that Jungkook always emanates. Clean, crisp, a little sweet. Like fresh apples. Or fresh laundry. He just always smells so… clean.
You feel a little sense of strangeness at the different environment you’re in, but the bed is too soft that you feel like you’re almost floating – and maybe it’s because you are tired from work and drained from the whole fiasco at your apartment, but you fall asleep fast and heavy within just a few minutes.
Tumblr media
You almost jump from the bed when you open your eyes and see a different type of bedding, only to realize that you’re actually not in your apartment and in Jungkook’s instead.
After processing that, you begin to do a little stretching, finding that you slept quite well. As you do so, your eyes catch the digital clock on the bedside table, and you read 4:30 am.
It’s a bit too early to start getting ready for work, but maybe if you start prepping now, you’ll be ready to go out just as when Jungkook is waking up.
When you stand from the bed, you discover the absence of pants around your waist, the cold air sending goosebumps over your bare legs – and as expected, you see the sweats getting caught in between the heaps of dark sheets on the bed.
You must have taken it off in the middle of the night. It’s why you usually forgo pants when you sleep.
You decide against wearing it again, though, assuming that Jungkook is still sound asleep by now so he can’t possibly see you walking around his place naked from the waist down. Besides, the shirt’s big and almost serves as a dress.
Carrying the pants with you, you silently open the door to his bedroom to tiptoe on your way to the bathroom.
“Hey,”
“Jesus christ!” You clutch your heart at the sudden sound of Jungkook’s voice booming across the unit.
When you look at him, he’s… working out. Apparently.
Jungkook takes out the airpods from his ears and drink from his tumbler.
“What are you tiptoeing for?” He asks, brows furrowed.
From where you stand, you see droplets of sweat on the side of his forehead, his chest heaving from the push-ups you catch him doing a few seconds ago on the mat that he laid on the floor. There are small weights on the side, and Jungkook is still wearing his clothes from last night.
Did he possibly just… wake up and then choose to exercise? Is this his everyday routine?
“I didn’t want to wake you,” you make up an excuse that’s kind of partly true. He slept on the couch in the living room, after all. And from the sala, everything is pretty much visible to the eye as the unit has an open layout. So one single noise could’ve awakened him.
“Too late for that,” Jungkook chuckles. He looks at you longer than a second and you’re just about to get conscious when he asks, “You get ready for work at four?”
You purse your lips into a thin line. “Sort of. I also have to check my place.” Jungkook nods, understanding. “Uh, Jungkook?” He hums to acknowledge you. “Can I use your shower? Again?”
He laughs at the way you smile at him awkwardly. “Sure. Your towel’s just over the rack.”
“Thanks.” You smile at him and go straight to the bathroom.
You make quick work of washing yourself, and the shower, just like last night, isn’t your usual routine because of course, most of your stuff are still over at your place. Though Jungkook is kind enough to lend you some of his unused products – even giving you a spare toothbrush which now sits beside his own on the bathroom sink.
When you finish showering, you wear his shirt and his pants once again. As you go out of the bathroom, the sound of oil popping from the kitchen doesn’t escape your ears.
“I made breakfast.” Jungkook says as you make your way towards the kitchen island. He’s a few steps away, working around the stove, frying up some sausage. He takes some eggs and then turns to you. “How do you like your eggs?”
You’re sure he doesn’t mean anything by that, but then you both laugh at the realization anyway.
“Sunny side up.” You say after a while, seating yourself on one of the high stools. “Can I help you?”
“It’s okay, just sit there.”
You put your elbow on the island as you watch him work. “Wow, do you really treat all your guests like this?” You tease, deciding to poke a joke.
Jungkook laughs as he starts breaking eggs into the frying pan.
“You’re the first one.” He raises a brow your way, lips tilted into a playful smile.
“Awe.” You pretend to curtsy which makes Jungkook laugh.
It doesn’t take long before Jungkook serves you a plate of sausage and perfectly-made sunny side up. You say a delighted “thank you!” in which Jungkook returns an adorable smile for.
You thought he was going to eat with you, but he only ate the sausage and began to work on cutting up some bananas while you continued to eat.
“What did they say about your apartment? How long is the repair?” Jungkook asks while he takes out a mixer.
“Week-long,” He visibly winces at your answer. You purse your lips. “I’m trying to look for a place to stay for the remaining days.”
Jungkook furrows his brows. “Lease doesn’t cover relocation?”
“Talked to the building manager and the landlord last night and they said it doesn’t. I also read the policy again myself last night, though, just to be sure. Anyway, landlord’s cutting my rent this month for up to thirty, so that’s something.”
“Okay… how about your stuff?”
As you watch Jungkook during the whole conversation, you realize that he’s apparently making a protein shake, and when he finishes shaking the bottle, he gestures it towards you, silently asking if you want to try it.
You shake your head, also answering his question. “I already filed a claim on it with my insurance company, so they’re handling it for me. They’re probably going to seek reimbursement from my upstairs neighbor’s insurance if he has one,” You shrug. “And I’m also gonna have to ask him to pay for the deductible.”
Jungkook nods, consuming his drink. You watch as he leans back on the kitchen sink, putting his protein shake down and crossing his arms, looking right at you.
“Why don’t you stay here for a while?”
You look right back at him weird.
“You’re not serious.”
“When am I not serious?”
You hold a staring competition after that, but Jungkook’s eyes are way too intense so you break away first.
“I just can’t.” You say, interrupting the silence.
“It’s friend to a friend. I bet you’d do this for me too.” Jungkook shrugs.
He doesn’t understand, though. Staying at his place for the remaining six days would mean that you’d be both living under the same roof together, and while it’s true that you would probably do this for him if he was in your shoes, it’s just not the same.
But you don’t want to get into all that. It’s too complicated to explain, even to yourself.
So you decide to joke a little.
“Probably not.” You tease.
Jungkook chuckles. “Mean.” He comments, shaking his head at you and playfully clicking his tongue.
“I’m joking,” you smile apologetically. “It’s just for six more days, though. The manager told me it might take faster.”
“Where do plan to stay, anyway? A hotel would be really inconvenient. The nearest one around here is too far from work, not to mention it’d be expensive as well.”
“There’s loss of use coverage,” You say, even though you know the stipulation, and your apartment flooding because of your neighbor’s negligence might probably not be in the clauses.
It’s just to reason with Jungkook, but he’s quick to present another point.
“It’s gonna take a long while, no?”
You pout. Sighing, you say, “You’re right.”
“Okay, so why not stay here?” Jungkook asks curiously. “You know I don’t mind. I won’t mind.” He says and it sounds so convincing and genuine.
You decide to deflect a little because you feel like giving in any seconds now.
“You say that but wait until you find that I’m not very likeable as a roommate.”
Jungkook raises a brow. “Shoot. Hit me.”
Pursing your lips into a thin line, you try to think of your bad habits.
“I…” you trail off, but it stretches into seconds way longer than necessary.
Jungkook chuckles. “See, you can’t even list one.”
“I don’t cook.” You point out.
“I already know that.”
You frown. “So we can’t take turns cooking while I stay here.”
Jungkook only shrugs. “There’s take-out.”
“You’re gonna eat take-out for a week?”
“I can cook.” He chuckles.
“Okay… but sometimes, I get super cranky.”
He nods. “I’ll be out of your way, then. You won’t even notice I’m here.”
You sigh, out of reasons now.
“I’ll try to be helpful with you in the kitchen for the next six days. And I’ll also be nice.”
Jungkook’s brows perk up. “You’re saying you want to stay here?”
“Yeah,” you nod. “But… I wan to pay you.”
“__, the whole reason why I’m offering is because a hotel is gonna cost you,” Jungkook laughs.
That prompts you to put a frown on your face.
“Fair point. But I’m going to take your couch the entire time, okay? And that’s final.”
It takes a little longer for Jungkook to agree to that. But he nods his head, anyway, saying, “Sure.”
It sounds so non-committal. You think he's going to still try insisting taking the couch.
“Okay.” You say, ignoring that thought, smiling at him. “Thank you.”
“You know you’re always welcome, right?” Jungkook says.
You’re thankful he turns around after he says that to tend to the stuff he used a while ago in the sink, giving you a perfect leeway to avoid his gaze lest he takes notice of the way you can’t help a big smile.
“I’m gonna take a shower. Finish your breakfast.” He says, pointing to your unfinished plate. 
You give him a small salute.
Before he goes to the direction of the bathroom, Jungkook turns around to ask. "Do you want to go to work together?" He raises a brow, but then a second after his question, he puts a hand up, effectively stopping you from answering. "You're gonna say no. But I insist. Say yes, I made you breakfast." 
You laugh at his squinted eyes. 
"I was going to say yes, anyway."
"No, you weren't." Jungkook fires back. 
You shoo him away playfully before he finally leave for the shower.
All you can think about is that maybe silver linings are indeed true.
Tumblr media
Sharing a space with somebody has always felt… weird.
You had a roommate back in college for the whole four years, and while it wasn’t the worst thing that ever happened to you – it was just an experience that didn’t really strike you as something memorable or fun. Min Heeji was a Bio major who was an extreme introvert, and past the casual hi’s and hello’s, you both just never hit it off.
After moving out of your dorm, you rented around Itaewon. You found the unit through a listing you saw on Facebook – some woman who was finding a roommate to split the rent with. You found out later that the reason why the previous people before you left was because she was quite an interesting lady… let’s just say – she was a person who dabbled on the arts of illegal drug trading. Jimin jokingly told you he wondered about how her weed tasted like. Sometimes, you want to smack him on the head.
You pretty much decided on being against roommates for the entirety of your life after that.
But Jeon Jungkook is thankfully not a total hermit, nor does he sell weed.
It’s been long since you lived with somebody, and being under the same roof as him is different – the good kind of different, to be clear.
He’s somewhat a clean freak so it’s almost embarrassing to do anything in his place because it’s always so spot clean.
One thing that you learned though is that he’s a busy man. You had an idea about a packed schedule and non-existent free time for an executive person like him – but the idea feels more real now that you’ve witnessed it.
On the first day of your stay, after your apartment got flooded, he drove you both to work just like he offered. During the night, though, he seemed to have come home late. You slept at around 10pm and never saw him entering the door, and when you woke up the next day, he’s gone, only a note on the fridge telling you that he’s prepared some breakfast you can heat up to eat.
Nonetheless, you feel into quite an easy routine with him.
After a great deal of insistence from your side, Jungkook is rightfully assigned in his bedroom while you lay on the couch. It’s a bit bigger than the one you have on your own, so there’s space for moving around. Even when you wake up with shitty back pains in the mornings, sleeping on his couch is better than sleeping in your current wreck of an apartment as the contractor is already repairing your place.
As of the third day since the incident, they’ve already changed your ceiling, the flooring coming next. It was starting to look good as per your visit.
That made it clearer to you, though, that you’re indeed staying at Jungkook’s for another four days.
Jungkook was so busy that he even worked on a Saturday – told you that it was a hectic week for his team over a shared dinner that you thought will happen only once during your stay with his packed schedule. On Sunday, you kind of assumed that Jungkook will still be at the office, but he surprised you when he came barging in the bathroom while you were in it.
You had your leg propped on the edge of the bathtub, squeezing the bottle of lotion in your palm and spreading the cream over the skin of your shin, adjusting the towel up your thighs so you can cover your entire leg with the product.
You did so mindlessly, part of your usual after-shower routine, completely unassuming of the sound of the doorknob clicking and Jungkook suddenly barging inside the room with a hamper in his hand.
Frozen in your position, your eyes locked into his own as he stepped a foot forward on the tiled floor. You realized the hamper is his laundry.
“Sorry, I didn’t know you were here,” Jungkook apologized, and he looked genuinely bashful.
“I thought you were at work.” you said, adjusting the towel on the top of your head.
Jungkook raised a brow, but there’s a smile on his lips. “On a Sunday?”
You narrowed your eyes at him which prompted him to laugh. A beat of silence, and then you noticed Jungkook’s gaze. You felt his eyes to the direction of your raised leg on the porcelain tub – and if your own sight didn’t deceive you, you could’ve sworn he’d made a quick glance-over to the expanse of your bare leg before he snapped right back into looking at your face.
“Anyway, I was just gonna do my laundry,” Jungkook twisted himself away from the bathroom’s door. “I’ll wait for you to finish, though. I’m sorry again for barging in.”
At that, you quickly shook your head and planted both your feet on the tiles, standing upright.
“No, it’s fine. I’m done, anyway. Are you in a hurry? I just need to change into some… clothes.” You said, glancing at the heap of some pajama pants and a t-shirt on the bathroom sink.
“Not in a hurry. You can change here.” Jungkook gave you a small smile.
You nodded your head. “Yeah, yeah. Sorry. I’ll be super quick.”
Your lips curled into an apologetic smile, but Jungkook waved you off.
He took one last look at you before he locked the door – one thing that you forgot to do in the very first place.
You blamed it on your habit of not really being mindful about it since you were used to living alone.
The day after that – one fateful Monday – Jungkook once again was MIA at his own place. You woke around 6 am, and as you got ready for work, you noticed a note on his fridge that he went to work earlier than usual that day, and he’d also be working late so you should lock up at night.
At the company, you did not even catch a single glimpse of him.
You bought some food on your way to his place later that day, thinking that maybe you could share a meal together – nevermind the fact that he had told you he was going to be home late. But you did not expect his “late” would exceed past 11 pm, and since you were also pretty much tired from your own activities for that day, you fell asleep on the couch without making it, lying on the surface with no pillows and comforter over your body.
In your dreams that night, you felt like you were floating.
Somebody has tucked their arms under your knees and neck, taking you off the previous surface you were lying on. The unfamiliar man cradles your body against his, carrying you somewhere and putting you on a much softer place. A mattress. A big, soft, mattress. And you noted that the man smelled of green apples and laundry. An almost familiar scent.
Needless to say, your dream was quite vivid that night.
When you woke up the next morning, you were welcomed with the familiar grey paint of the walls – the white ceiling, and the dark sheets and pillows that surrounded you. A waft of fresh laundry smell. The Iron Man figurine on the top shelf of the cabinet in the corner of the room. The black slippers on the side of the door that are way too big to be yours.
Jungkook.
The strange man in your dreams was Jungkook. And it wasn’t a dream at all.
It was Jeon Jungkook who carried you all the way to his bedroom from the sofa so you could sleep comfortably on it.
When you went out of his room that morning, ready to thank him and tell him he didn’t have to do what he did, feeling bad at the thought of him sleeping on his couch at his own place, Jungkook was nowhere to be found.
But as if it was becoming tradition, there was a note on his fridge that told you: I hope you don’t mind that I brought you to my room. I found you uncomfortable on the couch last night. Didn’t cook us breakfast because I have to go to work early again today, but I’ll have food delivered at around 7. Good morning, __ :)
     — Jungkook.
That night, though, Jungkook miraculously came home early.
He arrived an hour after you, just in time as you finished doing the prep for the bibimbap you were planning to eat on your own, assuming Jungkook was going to be late again. When you saw him entering the door, you decided to make the portions of the ingredients bigger, thinking that it was the perfect opportunity to say thank you for the other night.
And you did not forget to say that either.
“Thank you for last night. You didn’t have to…” you trailed off, giving him a sheepish smile across the dining table as you both ate.
Jungkook, with his mouth full of rice – seemingly (thankfully) enjoying the meal you prepared for him – munched on it before he said, “You looked real tired. And uncomfortable, which reminds me, you should sleep in the bedroom as well tonight.”
You shook your head. “It’s fine, Jungkook. Last night was just – uh, I was waiting for you to come home because I didn’t want to just lounge around your living room while you aren’t around, but then I guessed you arrived a little late.”
Out of all the things you’d said, it seemed Jungkook only remembered one thing.
“You were waiting for me to come home?” He said, his hand reaching for the side dish pausing mid-air, eyes trained to you. Curious, his brow piqued in what seemed like genuine intrigue.
You stopped. You went over your words, not realizing those came out of your mouth.
Obviously, you didn’t mean for that to slip out.
So, you shook your head slowly. Hesitantly, you reasoned, “It’s just you’re always in your room first before I fix the couch for bedtime. So.” You shrugged, knowing your explanation didn’t suffice.
Jungkook gave you a nod with small a smile on his lips.
“I’m sorry for making you wait, then. It’s just extra busy at the company these days.”
Your brows furrowed in curiosity, “Yeah, I heard about the collaboration with Kang Tech.”
You found out about it at work that day. It’s in the accounts payable you’ve worked on the past few days, and when you asked Joonhwi and Sol about it, they confirmed the recent moves the company is recently making.
You also realized then that the reason why the mystery woman in the elevator was familiar to you was because you’ve seen pictures of her before.
Of course you’d know her. She’s the woman Jimin’s parents are trying to set him up with. The one and only Kang Heesu. She took over as CEO just very recently at Kang Tech.
Apparently, Blue Nexus and Kang Tech are collaborating on a product that will be announced later during the month – which explains her being at the company oftentimes, Jungkook being busy, drowned with work stuff – them working closely together.
Whatever you felt on that day you saw them together – you’d like to dismiss that as just a blip in the system. Your system, to be exact.
It isn’t any of your business whoever gets around with Jungkook. Whether he’s close with Kang Heesu outside work or not (like what you’ve pondered about ever since finding out about the information of their collaboration) – that’s their thing.
“Yeah, the team’s been working overtime because of it.” Jungkook added to your words from earlier.
“So, you’re more tired than I am,” You pointed out, noting the obvious. He went to work at the ass-crack of dawn, went home late, and whenever he was home – all he faced was his laptop.
You even doubt he was getting enough sleep. There were bags under his eyes that weren’t there the past month you first met him – and even though he carried them with a certain grace, you could still see that some of the shine in his eyes was becoming absent.
You were glad you were able to prepare something for him. Did something for him. You didn’t have to – but you did. Because you wanted to be a helpful roommate.
“Does it show?” Jungkook chuckled, leaning back on the chair, a bashful expression on his face.
You shook your head. “Nope. But yeah, you don’t need to give up your bedroom tonight. I’ll be fine here.”
“I actually bought something. Wait a minute,” Jungkook suddenly said. Your brows furrowed when you watched him saunter over the living room and in towards his bedroom. When he came back to the dining area, he was carrying a huge paper bag. You looked at him, visibly confused. Jungkook cleared his throat as he sat back down on his seat. “I was thinking you could use this. It’s a foldable cushion or whatever so you can sleep more comfortably on the couch.”
You gawked at the paper bag, and then at him.
“What?”
“I went to the mall yesterday and the lady told me this is one of their best sellers… I don’t know. Do you want to have a look at it?” Jungkook said, worry seeping in his tone.
“That’s a… cushion? For the couch?”
He nodded.
“Oh.” Was the only thing you could utter. You didn’t really know what to say. “I… this is really thoughtful. You didn’t have to, you know that, right?”
Jungkook shook his head and gave you a small smile.
“Thank you, Jungkook.” You told him sincerely.
“It’s nothing.” He waved you off. “I got that dry-cleaned already, by the way, so you can use it tonight if you really insist on sleeping on the couch.” Jungkook said with a teasing smile.
“That,” you point to the paper bag, “will single-handedly get me to want to live here for another three months.”
Jungkook raised his brow. “Really?”
You chuckled, leaving the conversation up on the air.
When you both finished your meal, you offered to do the dishes yourself, but Jungkook was insistent to do it, saying you’ve already done a lot for the day. You begged to differ, but you relented, anyway.
After you showered and made the couch, geeking internally at how soft the cushion he bought was, you couldn’t sleep right away, your mind finding it hard to focus on the lull of the crickets. So, at around 11 pm, you opened your laptop to pull up an X-Files episode, thinking it could condition you into being sleepy.
You promised yourself you were just going to finish one more episode, but the next episode button was too tempting and you found yourself binging the show into the wee hours of the night.
“__?” A voice coming from the far end of the room called, followed by the clicking sound of the lights turning on. With that, you found Jungkook standing on his door with his eyes half-lidded, hands rubbing his chest, seemingly having just woken up from his sleep.
“Jungkook,” you acknowledged him, straying your attention from your show. Jungkook started to trot towards the direction of the kitchen, and your eyes followed him as he stopped in front of his fridge, taking some water out and pouring it into a glass.
After he drank it, he looked at you to ask, “Can’t sleep?” You nodded your head. He made his way towards the couch, pointing at it. “Would you mind?”
“No, do you want to?” You adjusted the duvet you put all over your back to make room for him, and Jungkook placed himself beside you, peering over the screen on your laptop.
“What are you watching?” He asked, voice a little groggy.
“The X-Files. You know the show?”
“Heard about it a few times. Never gotten around to watch it, though,” Jungkook said, leaning on the back of the couch, eyes still glued to your laptop.
You smiled. “Maybe you can start it now.”
“What’s it about?”
“Uh… aliens,” you started off, feeling a little silly about it. Gauging his reaction, you waited for him to give you a judgmental look but he seemed to be intrigued when he looked at you, asking for more details. You perked up that, feeling suddenly excited. “Okay, so, the guy here – his name’s Mulder. He’s an FBI agent who’s tasked on cases that have, you know, unexplainable nature. Basically, he believes in aliens, all that ET stuff,” you explained. Right on time, Gillian Anderson appears on frame. Pointing at her, you looked at Jungkook as you introduced her to him, “And the woman – she’s so pretty – that’s Scully. She’s a skeptic. She’s an FBI agent who’s also a scientist and was assigned to be with him to debunk his work.”
“So, they investigate cases together?” Jungkook added.
You nodded your head. “Yeah, and it’s different for each episode. There’s the alien storyline which is like, the main plot of the show, but there’s the fun filler episodes. Monster of the week, they call it. I’m rewatching one of those right now ‘cause they’re fun and don’t have a backstory.”
“It sounds good,” Jungkook looked impressed, training his eyes back on the show.
You weren’t sure if he was just trying to make a conversation, but he seemed genuinely interested as you both watched the show, which tickled your excitement more. You’ve tried to get Jimin into it but he wasn’t really an avid fan of watching long shows, so you’ve given up on trying to convince him to be as obsessive of the show as you.
“Do they kiss?” Jungkook suddenly asked mid-episode, brows furrowed as he watched Mulder wiped something off the side of Scully’s lips. It’s the episode when Scully just got back from being abducted.
Amused, you looked at him and let out a chuckle. Jungkook turned to look at you, confused at the reaction.
“Hm?”
You shook your head. “No, it’s just funny. So, there’s a thing in this show, right? Scully and Mulder are not supposed to be a couple, but they act like one.”
Jungkook let out a seemingly enlightened, “Ah.” Then he looked at your screen again, “I’m watching it right now out of context and I’m assuming they’re a couple.”
“Right? They have such insane chemistry. It’s why I love this show so much.”
“Wait. They never get together? Or kiss, romantically?” Jungkook asked curiously.
“They kiss on the seventh season. We’re on the second one.”
“Wow,” He breathed, genuinely surprised. “That’s a long wait.”
“I know,” you chuckled.
You both sat beside each other as the episode finished. Jungkook would have some questions, and you happily answered each one. It was also fun to share some lore about the show – and you didn’t know if you were coming off too geeky about it – you were just unbelievably excited that he seemed to genuinely like it.
Time passed without you both noticing, and it was 2:23 am when you became hesitant on clicking the next episode button.
“Do you still want to watch another one or…” You trailed off, eyes glued to the screen, waiting to hear Jungkook’s response. But then a few seconds passed, and you didn’t receive one. Turning your head to the side, your eyes widened when you see the state Jungkook was in.
He was leaning far back on the couch with his head resting on the backrest, arms crossed over his chest, lips slightly parted with his eyes shut closed. You could see his chest rising and falling from the way he breathed in and out of sleep, looking quite peaceful regardless of his seemingly uncomfortable position.
You shut your mouth and closed your laptop quietly, trying to be careful with your movements so as to not disturb him and accidentally wake him up. Stretching your back to lean down, your breath hitched as you tried to set the laptop down on the coffee table, not daring to graze any part of Jungkook’s body, especially when his thigh was so closed to your own.
When you successfully put away the device, you went back to sitting beside him, contemplating on your next move.
You ended up staring at him, noting the way his biceps are bulging out of the sleeves of his white shirt with a thin material from their crossed position. Your eyes trailed down to the veins on his forearms, and naturally, you focused in on the one with the swirls of ink around it. It was a body of art on the first look – but looking at it at that moment – close up and free, you took time to identify the drawings on his skin.
There was that snake that trailed down close to his hand, the skeletal rock n’ roll hand, and the script that says “rather be dead than cool”. It was a shame that you couldn’t see from your current view the flower tattoo you were always curious about, nevertheless, the entirety of his inked arm was just… breathtaking, to say the least.
You wanted to ask him what they meant – or if they even meant something. You knew by now he only got them in college – when he moved to the US – and you were just curious about how he decided to get them; about the backstory, anything… Would love to trace down your fingers on his skin as he tells you the exact moment.
And then you realized what you were doing and suddenly looked away.
You felt like a creep. What were you doing, staring at him while he was unaware, unconscious in his sleep? It was not right, and you were supposed to scoot over to the edge to give him plenty of space all for himself.
But as you looked at him again, your eyes stopped at his face, and you couldn’t help but stare at it.
Again.
His nose was something you weirdly have a liking to, and there’s a scar on his cheek that once again bubbled up another layer of curiosity within you.
“Stop it.” You mumbled out loud – not loud enough for Jungkook to hear – but just enough to snap yourself out of the trance you were in.
It was stupid. So stupid. To stare at a sleeping man and have those thoughts inside your head. Jungkook would never do anything like this to you, and at that sentiment, you stood up from the couch to get away.
You caught a sight of the duvet that you used a while ago. As you looked at Jungkook, he seemed to be in dire need of one, so you made quiet steps to put it over him, stopping your breathing in case you did it too loud and he wakes up.
As you carefully laid out the blanket on top of his body, Jungkook stirred, and your breath hitched as you stopped on your tracks.
He mumbled something incoherent, his neck craning to lay on his cheek. Regardless, he stayed on his position, arms still crossed, seemingly going back to his deep sleep instantly.
You stepped out in front of him, letting out a breath of relief.
Standing there for a few seconds, you wondered about where you were going to stay. Jungkook was on the couch and unlike him – you could not carry him to his room without him noticing.
Looking at the direction of said room, you thought about staying there for the night, but decide against it. You didn’t get his permission to do so, it’d be rude—
But the couch is only one, though. And you could feel a yawn ready to come out of your own mouth, sleep lurking at the back of your head.
You could try to wake Jungkook up to tell him to go to his room so he could sleep more comfortably, but you couldn’t do it. The past few days, he had been so busy with work and seemed like he wasn’t getting enough rest. What if you woke him up and he couldn’t go back to sleep anymore? That would just make you feel bad.
Getting the pillow strewn over the edge, you walked towards the direction and fixed it against the arm rest, sitting on the spot and making yourself comfortable on it. Of course, it wasn’t – you were craning your neck too far to the side to try to lay your head, and your body was sprawled in a weird sitting and lying position.
It was fine, though. Jungkook was about two feet away from you, and you felt like you could sleep in the state.
But it was a few long minutes before it completely overtook you.
Tumblr media
There’s a feeling of a hard plane against your back when you feel yourself waking up.
You’re in a curled position, hands tucked under your cheeks. As much as you’re starting to slowly feel conscious, you’re still not a hundred percent aware of your surroundings just yet. It’s why you ignore the blow of hot air against the crook of your neck.
When you blearily open your eyes, you’re welcomed with the sight of the back of the grey couch you’ve accustomed yourself with over the past few days. The white foldable cushion you’re lying on. The familiar scent of Jungkook’s apartment.
It’s another usual morning, as far as you’re concerned.
So, you stretch an arm up as well as your leg, groggily mumbling something as you go back to closing your eyes again to hopefully sneak in a few more minutes of sleep.
“Hmm…”
At the sudden sound, your eyes snap open, surprised at the embodied voice that came out somewhere that’s definitely not from your own mouth. It was close, though – something close to your neck; you felt it so – and at that realization, your eyes trail down to your waist, and your breath catches in your throat when you see an arm wrapped around it.
Under your head is another arm that adorns a familiar sleeve tattoo.
When you crane your neck to look behind you, you’re welcomed by Jungkook’s locks of black and messy hair, his face apparently buried in the crook of your neck.
He must’ve felt you move because he stirs in his position, mumbling something, arm tightening around you.
You feel your heart starting to beat faster than usual as you feel the tips of Jungkook’s fingers resting on the bare skin of your stomach due to your camisole riding up, and your eyes continue to widen when you saw that the shirt he’s worn last night is now lying haphazardly across the coffee table where your laptop is.
When Jungkook pushes himself against you closer, that’s when you feel something hard against the cleft of your ass.
“Oh my god!”
“What the fuck!”
“I’m so sorry!” You immediately say, retreating your hands that just pushed him off the couch once everything registered in your head.
You just… slept with each other! You woke up with Jungkook spooning you! The hard plane against your back that you felt earlier was his chest and the hot air blowing in your ear was his breath! You both fell asleep together on the couch!
Jungkook – the poor man – visibly winces as he cradles the back of his head, adjusting himself on the floor after you forcefully yeeted him off the couch.
He didn’t expect that, of course he didn’t! He still looks like he’s half asleep when you kneel on the floor in front of him, grabbing his shoulders and craning your neck to check if you’ve done damage to his head.
“What the hell was that for?” Jungkook asks, still lost about what just happened.
You grimace as you hesitantly put your palm over the back of his head and rub to soothe the pain you’ve caused him.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to push you. I was just surprised and shocked when I–”
You stopped speaking when you notice that Jungkook is looking up at you, eyes half-lidded from sleep. Stopping your ministration on the back of his head, you retreat your hands to yourself and look away.
“We slept together.”
“What?” Jungkook asks, his tone incredulous, but more like confused. When you train your eyes to him again, you see him looking down on his body and then yours.
Your cheeks heat up when you realize what you just said.
“Oh my god, no! Not slept slept with each other! I mean, we slept together. Like, literally.” You say, looking at him in panic.
Jungkook furrows his brows. And then after a beat of silence, he lets out a low, “Oh.”
“Oh?” You parrot back.
“Yeah, oh,” He says drily. Jungkook rubs his eyes with his fists and then looks at you again. “I’m sorry, I feel disoriented. I just woke up.”
You wince at that, feeling bad for pushing him again.
It was just a reflex thing, okay! Especially when you felt that certain something in your ass.
When Jungkook stands up from the floor, you notice the strings of his grey shorts getting undone, and your eyes betray you as they pay a look at the noticeable bulge on his crotch.
Jesus H. Fucking Christ.
You stand up quickly, following after him, feeling your heart hammer in your chest.
Okay, boo-fucking-hoo! Men get boners in the mornings. What’s the big deal about it?
“What time is it?” Jungkook asks, brushing his hair back, and you have to physically look away and try to busy yourself by looking for your phone so you can ignore his naked chest on display and his abs and stupid big arms.
You spot your phone nearby and turn it on.
“Six thirty.”
“Shit.” Jungkook hisses.
You’ve never heard him let out so many curses before.
“What? It’s still early.” you say, in case he was referring to work.
Jungkook shakes his head. “Yeah, no. I was supposed to get ready at five am sharp. Need to go there early.”
“Oh.”
He groans, and the sound makes your stomach feel a little weird.
“I have to go shower,” Jungkook says, picking up his shirt from the coffee table. “I’m sorry about earlier.”
“Huh?” You realize what he’s talking about and is then quick to shake your head. “No, not your fault. I, uh, you fell asleep on the couch last night and I didn’t want to wake you.”
He nods, more like to himself. “How did we…?” Jungkook points between you, eyeing the couch.
“I didn’t want to use your bed without your permission, so I slept on the couch as well,” But then you decide to add, “But I didn’t sleep beside you, I was like –” you point to the edge of the couch, “there.”
“Ah,” Jungkook follows your eyes, and then nods. “Okay.”
“Yeah.” you purse your lips into a thin line. “Sorry about that. I should’ve just woken you up, huh?”
“Nah, it’s fine.” He dismisses you with a wave of his hand. “Well, is it okay if I use the shower first?”
“Of course.”
Jungkook smiles before he saunters towards the bathroom. You try not to stare at the hard lines of his retreating back, taping down to his narrow waist.
You failed to do that, obviously.
Sighing out loud when you’re sure he can’t hear you, you busy yourself in the kitchen to make some toast.
Tumblr media
After work, you paid a quick visit to your apartment to see how it’s going, since you’re supposed to be able to come back tomorrow.
Your building manager told you that you can pretty much move back already, but there’s no water yet, so you will still have to stay at Jungkook’s place for the last time. At least for another night.
Speaking of him, when you step out on your porch, you see him in front of his own unit, back turned to you, opening his door.
“Hey,” you call. Jungkook turns on his heel, and he smiles as he sees you.
“Hey,” He greets, his hand pausing on the door. Jungkook gives you his undivided attention as he looks at you. “Your apartment’s fine now?”
You nod happily, grinning widely. “Yeah. But I have no water yet. They’re turning it on tomorrow.” You saunter towards his direction and stop beside him. Pointing to the paper bags in his hands, you ask, “What’s that?”
Jungkook lifts them up. “Soju and Midday Miso take-out.” Then, hesitantly, he looks at you curiously. “Do you drink?”
That prompts you to laugh.
“Of course. Are you drinking tonight?”
He nods his head. “Yeah. I was gonna ask you to drink with me… but if you’re not up for it, I’ll just be in my room.”
You cock your head to the side.
“What’s the occasion?”
Jungkook chuckles. “Nothing. Just thought I could loosen up.”
You nod in understanding.
You think about asking him how work’s been, but decide against it, not wanting to pry in case he doesn’t want to talk about any of it.
As you both enter his apartment, it’s almost so domesticated how you take off your shoes and put them in the rack in the threshold. Jungkook wears his black sliders while you wear your baby blue ones. Following him into the living room, it’s almost wild to see yourself being so familiar with his place already.
“Where can we watch The X-Files?” Jungkook asks suddenly after he set the bags on the table, going for the remote and turning on the TV.
You look at him in surprise, not expecting him to ask that.
You answer nonetheless, and Jungkook clicks on the show once it shows up on the screen.
“Do you really want to start with the pilot episode?” You chuckle when he hovers over it.
Jungkook grins. “I enjoyed it last night. Maybe this could be a new favorite.”
“Woah,” you breathed, shaking your head. “Do you know how much I have to convince Jimin to watch this show?”
“Jimin doesn’t like shows. I wanted him to watch Suits but he said he couldn’t stand Harvey Specter – which is fair.”
“Oh my god, that’s also what he told me when I recommended Suits!” You say. You narrow your eyes at him, excited about the information. “So… you like Suits?”
Jungkook nods. “Sort of like a guilty pleasure? I used to watch it a lot in college. My roommate studied law and started telling me about how inaccurate it was, but it’s fun regardless,” He says with a shrug. “Sue me.”
“I know, right! People always wanna be smart about procedural dramas, but I think it’s just camp they can’t comprehend,” You shake your head, feeling a certain high bubble inside you. You lean your elbows on the coffee table. “Okay, okay, thoughts on Jessica Pearson?”
Jungkook grins. “A dream.”
You breathe a sigh of relief.
“I’m so glad you have the correct opinion.”
Jungkook laughs at that, and you begin to eat the take-out he bought, The X-Files playing on the big screen before you.
“You went home early today,” you comment as you take the shot glass he offers you.
A few minutes has passed already and you’re beginning to open the bottles of soju, Midday Miso take-out boxes all finished.
“Managed to finish early tonight. That’s probably why I wanted to drink,” Jungkook says, tipping his head back to drink from his own bottle. “Also, it’s your last day here.”
You nod. With a teasing smile, you jab, “Are you going to miss me?”
Jungkook looks at you briefly.
“Maybe.”
“Maybe?” You ask incredulously, feigning hurt.
He chuckles. “I liked your little dance in the kitchen last Sunday.”
Your lips part, recalling that time when you reheated some pizza during the night. As far as you were concerned, Jungkook was in his bedroom at that time!
“You saw that?” You say, embarrassed.
Jungkook must’ve noticed, because he chuckles and begins to sound comforting when he says, “Some part of it, yeah. Megan Thee Stallion would love to perform with you, I think.”
“Oh my god, no,” You giggle, covering your face with your hands because if he caught you during that part, it means he saw you trying to throw it back. “Yeah, I think I’m packing my things right now.”
Jungkook laughs, and his eyes crinkle as he does so, overjoyed at your tactics.
“I thought you wanted to drink with me?”
You squint your eyes. “Just because I feel sorry for pushing you off the couch this morning.”
He shakes his head, still chuckling. “Yeah, that hurt. I think I have a bump on my head right now.”
You stop, eyes widening. “Seriously?”
Jungkook presses his lips together and nods. You grow concerned, ready to lean over the table to check the back of his head, but as you do so, Jungkook makes a sound of stifling his laugh and you realize he’s fucking with you.
“That’s so mean.” you say, going back to your side and pouting at him.
“Not meaner than you pushing me off the couch.” He wiggles his eyebrows.
“Ugh, I’m sorry. You just surprised me, 's all!”
Jungkook laughs and nods his head. “I know, I know. I’m sorry about that. I have a habit of being able to sleep anywhere.”
You scrunch your face. “Me too.”
And then a beat of silence.
Jungkook tips his head back for another sip of his alcohol. When he looks at you again, a gentle smile is playing on his lips.
“I had a good night sleep, though. Did you?”
He looks at you with something in his eyes – something soft and gentle – his gaze making the hair on your nape stand and your cheeks burn.
“Yeah, I guess so.”
The night continues to envelope your surroundings and as time passes by, the empty bottles of soju multiply.
You’ve always had a high tolerance for alcohol – and soju, in particular, is generally not too strong for you personally. With one bottle in, you don’t feel hammered just yet. There’s a daze at the back of your head that you’re starting to feel, though. One and a half is your limit, sometimes two – you’ve had that down since college.
Jungkook seems to share the same trait, it seems like. You noticed he’s on his second one, and even though his cheeks are starting to get painted red, he still speaks with you like he’s a hundred percent conscious and not like alcohol’s hit his system already.
“It’s so hot,” you say, popping open the first two buttons of your shirt. Jungkook’s coat has long been disposed on the couch, and his ties are loosened, with the long sleeves of his dress shirt pushed to his elbow, showing his tattoos.
“Should I adjust the AC?” Jungkook asks, looking at you as you gather your hair up in a ponytail.
You manage to secure it even without a tie and answer him, “No, it’s fine.”
When you feel like you can breathe again, you look at Jungkook. As you think about what to say next, you giggle lightly.
“Let’s have some fun with these,” You point to the empty bottle of soju. Jungkook quirks his brow, which prompts you to continue. “Let’s play spin the bottle. When it points at you, you have to answer some questions. If you don’t want to, then you’ll have to drink.”
Jungkook snorts. “Truth or dare? Really?”
You roll your eyes. “No, not truth or dare. Just truth because I’m sophisticated like that. Besides, are you going to entertain me if I dare you to wear a rainbow suit for work tomorrow?”
“This is your idea of fun?” Jungkook says, teasing you. Playful with a boyish grin.
You shrug. “I mean, it’s quite fun, actually. But I know about how thirty-year-olds get. If it’s past your bedtime, then…” you glance at the door to his bedroom.
Jungkook bursts out in laughter.
“You like making it sound like I’m sixty, don’t you?”
“Are you?” You pout.
Jungkook chuckles, although relenting to your game proposition.
“Alright…”
You do a little shoulder dance which makes Jungkook shake his head. As you spin the bottle, it stops and points at him. You let out a little sound of enthusiasm.
“Okay. What’s that mean?” You ask. Jungkook looks confused as he tries to see what you’re looking at. His arm. “That flower tattoo – or if it even has a meaning.”
“Oh,” Jungkook utters, realizing. He lifts up his right arm and twists it so that the flower tattoo is within both your sight. There, you see a full view of the flower drawing tattooed in orange ink. You find yourself staring at it as Jungkook starts to speak, “It’s a tiger lily. My birth flower. It means…” You can see Jungkook hesitate for a little while, and you’re just about to take back your question when he continues to say, “It means please love me.”
“Wow.” You gasp. “That’s… so pretty.”
Jungkook caresses his forearm, staring quite lovingly at the art. “I know. My tattoo artist did a really good job.”
He takes it to himself to spin the bottle again, and this time, it points at you.
“Well… do you have a tattoo?” Jungkook asks, and it’s obvious he meant to tease.
You nod your head. His playful smile drops.
“Are you serious?”
You raise your brow at him. “Sorry. Only one question gets entertained.”
He clicks his tongue playfully but then begins to spin the bottle one more time. When it points at you again, he gives you a smirk.
“Can I see your tattoo if you’re saying you have one?”
You scrunch your face, cocking your head to the side.
“Hm. I don’t think so. It’s under my boob. So.”
Jungkook stills, and you watch as his eyes trail down from your face down to your collar – although he did it quite subtly.
“Oh.”
You grin. “Yeah, “oh”,” you chuckle. When he shakes his head, you tell him, “What?” You look at him weird, regardless of the smile on your lips. He stares right back at you, and you narrow your eyes at him. “Ohh, I see. You think I’m lying.”
“No, I’m not,” he scoffs. “I just thought…”
“You just thought what?”
“I just thought you wouldn’t have one. Or if you did, it’d be a like a small thing on the leg or something. I don’t know.” He shrugs, still smiling.
You grin. “Interesting insight.”
“Nevermind that.” Jungkook rolls his eyes, spinning the bottle again.
When the rotation stills at his direction, you clap a little and put your elbows on the coffee table.
Your next question sounds stupid in your head, but you let it out anyway.
“What’s your ideal type?” You ask.
“Oh, are we doing that?” Jungkook says, sounding intrigued. “Are you going to ask me about my first kiss next?”
You snort. “This feels so high school. But answer my question.”
“Yes, ma’am,” He playfully gives you a salute. You couldn’t help but giggle. “Okay, well, I like women who are smart and… funny,” Jungkook says, and when he looks at you, you move back a little. With a soft smile, he adds, “And pretty.”
You break the eye contact. Raising your brow, you nod your head. “Pretty women. Like Kang Heesu, right?”
Jungkook looks surprised when he hears the name.
“How do you know her?”
“How can I not? Jimin’s mother has been trying to set him up with her for months now.” You shrug.
Jungkook chuckles, as if he knows exactly what you’re talking about.
“Yeah. You’re right – not about the part that she’s my ideal type, though.”
You can’t help but let out a scoff.
“That’s such a cop-out answer, Jungkook.”
He looks at you incredulously, chuckling as he says, “What? It’s not a cop-out, it’s the truth.”
“You’re awfully close with her. I heard from my coworkers you’re both dating.” You raise a brow at him.
It’s true. Words are starting to get around the office that Jungkook and Heesu are more than just collaborators.
Of course, you know to ignore that. Not because you want to be in denial or anything – but because you just don’t think it is actually true.
But maybe poking fun at it will get you the confirmation. Or whatever. It doesn’t matter.
Jungkook laughs at your previous words, though, as if you just told him a big joke.
“God, no,” he shakes his head, as if he couldn’t believe it. “They’re really saying that?” You nod your head, your lips pressed into a thin line. “I ought to make everybody know we’re just working together. You know about the project the company has in collaboration with Kang Tech, right?”
“Yeah.”
“There you go,” Jungkook chuckles. “I’m not dating Kang Heesu.”
The words feel a bit different in your ears. Paired with the way he looked at you as he said it, he sounded as though he was… almost assuring you.
But of what?
You shake off the idea in your head.
“Okay. Next one.” you interrupt the silence to change the subject. You curse in your head when the bottle stops at you.
“Your turn. What’s your ideal type?” Jungkook asks as if his tongue is just itching to ask you that. You know he’s just excited to get back at you.
You think about it for a moment, though, and you find you don’t really know what to say.
It’s not a thought you ponder over a lot. The guys that you’ve been with were so… different from each other.
“I—I’m not sure,” you shake your head, genuine.
Jungkook points at the shot glass. “New rule. I’ll count to ten and if you don’t answer, you drink.”
You glare at him; he just gives you a grin.
“I really don’t know! I mean, my past relationships are so different from each other,” you say, pouting. “But— okay. I guess I like guys who are… confident,” You look at Jungkook and then let your mind float. “And I guess I also like somebody who’s…” You watch as he leans in closer to wait for your next words. Your feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you finish up with, “Attentive. I like good listeners. Yeah.”
“Ah,” Jungkook nods. And then, he adds, “Is Shin Taemu from the IT department a good listener, then?”
Your brows furrow. “Shin Taemu?” He nods. That earns a laugh from you. “No, we’re friends.”
“Friends?” Jungkook asks curiously.
“Well, we – uh – did date. Didn’t work out. So. We’re only friends now.”
“Date, as in, a long relationship?” His eyes are so full of genuine curiosity that you cower away from them.
You shake your head at his question. “No, no – not long relationship, it wasn’t like that. I meant date as in – dinner date. Once.” You look at the shot glass and down it because of the sudden nerves that enter you. “We’re doing this game wrong.”
Jungkoon chuckles at the way you drink another glass. He mirrors your action, though, and ask, “How so? We’re questioning each other.”
“Yeah, but it’s too many questions!” You complain, jutting your lips into a pout.
“You said you only wanted truth, so there goes your questions,” Jungkook says. You roll your eyes, which makes him laugh. “Okay, just so I can amuse you, I’ll do a dare if it points at me, and you’ll do one if it stops at you. Deal?”
When you nod, Jungkook spins the bottle. He did it quite forcefully that the bottle takes a longer time to stop. You both watch keenly as it begins to slow down. Nervous, you pray it doesn’t stop at you, and you let out a sigh of relief when it finally points to Jungkook.
Jungkook shakes his head when you let out a contained, “Yes!”
“I dare you to…” you trail off, watching as he looks at you curiously. “Let me pluck your brows.”
“What?” Jungkook asks incredulously.
“A promise is a promise.” You remind him.
“Like all of them?”
“What? Of course no!” You chuckle, seeing the genuine panic in his eyes.
“Oh.”
“You silly,” You say, laughing at him. “Not right now, though. I actually feel like I’m about to pass out. Oh my god, I have to tend to a hung-over tomorrow.” You let your face fall into your hands and stifle a groan.
“I’ll cook us some porridge or something, don’t worry.” Jungkook says. Curiously, he asks, “Why do you want to pluck my brows?”
You stare at him, and then focus your eyes onto his brows.
Pouting, you let your shoulders deflate as you sigh. “They’re so thick.”
“What?” Jungkook lets out, laughing incredulously. “I’m so confused.”
“You wouldn’t get it.”
“Okay… well, would you let me pluck your brows?”
You try to think about it.
“No,” you shake your head. You add, “Unless you’re flirting with me.”
Jungkook stops. And then raises a brow. “Unless I’m flirting with you…”
You snap your eyes to look at him. Mirroring his brow, you ask, “Are you flirting with me?”
“Maybe,” Jungkook looks at you, lips tilted into a barely-there smirk that suddenly makes your cheeks burn with heat. “Do you like it?”
It takes you a while to answer, processing his words. You don’t know if he’s joking or what. Is this just his usual teasing? It feels different this time.
But why are you denying it again to yourself, though? You may be stupid sometimes, but you know his teasing gets a little… borderline flirty. You’re scared to ask him about it outright, though – afraid to be faced with the possible truth that it’s just your head playing mind-tricks for you; that Jungkook, with his teasing, is not flirty at all and you’re just flattering yourself to think about it that way.
But right now, his question feels real.
If he is flirting with you… do you like it?
You pour a drink into the shotglass and down it quickly. You feel your vision starting to get a little hazy as you put it down the table.
Jungkook realizes what you just did, and then throw his head back to laugh.
“Now, that was a cop-out.” He says, pointing to the trick that you just did.
You give him a smirk. “No rules about not answering except down a drink.”
Jungkook chuckles. “Smart girl.”
He watches as you stand up, but when you trip over the carpet, he’s quick to follow and go over to your direction to hold your wrist, his arm going around your waist to guide you to stand upright.
��You okay?” He asks. When you look up, your faces are just a hair's breadth away.
“Hm.” You hum, blinking your eyes up at him. You find it’s because your lids are starting to get heavy.
“Be careful.” Jungkook says, but he doesn’t let go of your waist, nor your wrist.
You stand there in the middle of the living room with that position, and weirdly enough, you feel like you’re both glued on it.
You can’t move – or don’t want to. You wish you want to. But you don’t, and it’s why you let Jungkook’s fingers trail softly to your waist.
“You look real sleepy,” he comments – whispers, more like, his bated breath hitting your skin.
“I am a bit dazy.” You say, finding yourself indulging in his touch.
Somehow, Jungkook never makes a move to get away even when you’re already steady on both feet. You feel that fading away so soon though, your knees starting to feel like they’re about to buckle at the way Jungkook’s eyes bore deep into your own. You feel a sort of heightened sense within your body, his hand on your back making something in you tingle.
It’s so intimate – the position. Jungkook looms over you with his much bigger frame and with his support on your back, you can just let yourself fall back.
Can you, though? Are you sure he’s going to catch you?
“You do look a little dazy,” Jungkook comments, but his eyes have traveled down to your face, and you can see them stop at your lips.
That makes them part.
You see Jungkook’s adam’s apple bobbing at the action.
“I do feel dazy,” you say, parroting back his words. Maybe they’re coming off slurred. You don’t know. You find you don’t care.
Jungkook’s lips tilt into a gentle smile. Soft like his demeanor. Soft like his arm that somehow found a way to tighten its hold around you even though you don’t need it. But it’s Jungkook though, and as much as you deny it even to yourself – you do like his touch.
“Yeah, you told me so.” His voice becomes an octave lower. His hands start to rub your clothed waist, and the ministrations of his thumb distract you a bit.
You roam your eyes around his face – noting the scar on his cheek which story you want to know so bad. When you trail you eyes down to his lips, you see the mole under it. You don’t think you were being subtle at all – it’s quite obvious that you’re just staring.
And you know Jungkook notices.
“Jungkook,” you breathed out, calling him about nothing in particular.
His only response is a small, gentle hum.
A beat of silence, and you feel Jungkook’s face leaning closer to yours.
You don’t make a move away from him, just let your legs stay where they are, letting Jungkook slowly pull you to him. You can tell his movements are slower than usual – like he’s testing the waters, searching for something in your eyes, quietly asking if it’s okay – if what he’s about to do is okay.
It makes your heart hammer against your chest – his breathing becoming more audible in your own ears. His mouth reeks of the soju you both drank earlier, but you’ve always liked the smell of it, especially when it comes with a man as breathtaking as him.
You feel the tip of his nose touching yours, your chest pressing against his own, his hand travelling from your waist to the back of your head.
When Jungkook leans down to close the gap, you swerve your face just in time to have his lips press against your hair instead.
“I’m sleepy.” You say quietly, a nervous lilt to your voice. You duck your head a little lower, laying your face on his chest and bury it with his scent.
You can feel Jungkook freeze in his position, taken aback by the sudden turn of events. You hope he doesn’t feel the way your heart goes abnormal in your chest with such proximity – but right now, all you want to do is hide. Hide your face away from him because if he sees you, he’ll know exactly what you’re thinking.
He’ll know exactly the effect he has on you.
It takes a few seconds of silence before Jungkook comes back to you.
“Hm,” He hums, and you feel his hand letting go of your wrist to wrap around your waist, squeezing for a brief moment. Jungkook’s other hand cradles your head to his chest, swiping his hand against your hair in a repeated manner, and with the way he rests his chin on the crown of your head, you feel comfort in the whole thing. “We should sleep.”
“Yeah…” you trail off, and you can just feel your lids getting heavier at the remark.
“Yeah?”
“Hm.”
“I’ll take the couch. Do you want to shower first?” You shake your head against his chest. You feel it vibrating when he chuckles. “Okay.”
“My body feels like jelly.” You say, and you feel that to be actually true.
“Is that code for “carry me to your bed, Jungkook”?”
You’re thankful your face is buried in his chest as you smile widely.
“Do you want it to be?”
“I don’t mind.”
You nod. “Good. I think I’ll get alcohol poisoning tomorrow.”
You feel Jungkook lifting his chin off your head as he sounds scold-y when he says, “Don’t joke like that.”
You giggle against his chest.
“Carry me before I pass out.”
Jungkook snorts. “Ohh. Bossy.”
“It’s my last day here. I deserve some slack.” You grumble.
“Fine.”
Tumblr media
TAGLIST: @mortal-body-timelesssoul @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @lachimolalajeon @miniesjams32 @parkinglot-nights @peterstarkchrishiddleston @aznstoner @chuberry22 @tae-hibiscus @jungkooksmytype
note: pls check your account settings if you are enabling ur profile to be tagged.
Tumblr media
all right reserved Š awrkive, 2024. no reposts, modification, and copying allowed. if you enjoy my work/s and have the extra means, please consider supporting me on ko-fi <3
845 notes ¡ View notes
minnies-puppydoll ¡ 2 months ago
Note
hi!! i really really REALLY love your works so far like USHDNSKSKJZZBNS THEY ARE SO GOOD AND FIT THEM AND JUST THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR YOUR HARD WORK
uhm, so uh, i would like to order a skz reaction when they are needy, please. like when they are so desperate and just yearn to fuck or be fucked i dont mind. thank you so much!! 🫶
OT8 HCS:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
*~When they’re needy~*
pairing: ot8 x reader
tags: cum, toys, anal, sounding, begging, degredation, praise :3
thank you for ordering!! do you need a recipt?🐶
smut below the cut<3
Chris:
• gets so flirty.
• like he’s usually flirtatious, but when he actually wants it to go somewhere he so extremely smooth with it.
• but it also turns into dirty talk real fast. he’ll spill filthy things into your ears or messages.
• or he’ll send you quick little texts like:
you should come over ha ha..not unless u want too <3
• dick pic sender!! his big, leaky cock twitches under the exposure of his camera, he bites his lip as he snaps the picture. he giggles despite feeling dirty, because a part of him likes being teased.
• he ends up getting himself more worked up on accident. he doesn’t want to jerk off or anything because he wants to save his cum for you. but, he can’t resist touching himself, so he’ll just tease his cock so bad.
• you may come home and see your sexy boyfriend laid out on the couch red-faced and breathing heavy with the bottom of his shirt between his teeth. he’ll run his fingers along his red, dripping cock lightly, whining and squirming his hips at the torture.
• he thinks you’re cute, so he likes to touch you up and tease you.
• honestly is a bit shy to say outright the he “wants to have sex” so he’ll play with you until you’re begging to fuck. (depends on his mood)
• or sometimes he’ll let his actions speak louder, by kissing you as soon as you walk through the door, pressing his hard cock onto your thigh so you can feel how much he thought of you.
“mmh..yeah, feel that? feel me? been like this all day, teasing my cock just for you. its my turn to feel you, hm?”
Minho:
• can’t focus on shit.
• he sees horniness as an annoying ache. he’s so distracted easily, he’s daydreaming about sex, and he’s uncomfortable, he just wants to relieve the desire burning his core.
• so sensitive too, especially when he’s daydreaming. someone touches his shoulder and he’s flinching, if someone whispers something in his ear he’s shuddering.
• he used to be too proud to say he’s horny. but you could see through his curt, sarcastic attitude by how clingy he would get around YOU. the only one that could fix it.
• so because of his attitude, he used to just spam text you a bunch of things for attention. it’s like as soon as he’s horny, he’s laying himself over you like a cat.
• but now, he’s way more comfortable, maybe even too comfortable.
• he’ll just send you a selfie with a dumbass filter and text:
come to the bathroom and suck me off🐰
• like bro what💀 it always works though..
• doesn’t send dick pics. even if he’s away he’ll just facetime you if you wanna see his dick so bad. he’ll pour lube down his cock and jerk himself off so slowly, always shows his blissed out face too.
• when he’s finally got his hands on you, he’s too focused on getting himself off to say anything to you really. but, if you keep him waiting long enough, you’ll hear his frustration.
“can we fuck? like right now? ….please. ill eat you out. i know you can’t say no to something like that.”
Changbin:
• if he’s at the studio, you won’t even notice. you can only tell by the impatient bouncing of his leg and his nervous lip bites.
• once he has you alone, he’s placing a soft hold on your waist, nuzzling your noses and whispering such cute things that equally make you giggle and want to bite on his lips.
• his foreplay consists of soft grabs and sweet kisses that get deeper and deeper until he’s got you straddling him, not breaking the intimate makeout session you’re sharing.
• very comfortable telling you when he’s horny, even if pink still hues his cheeks a little.
• very cute about dick pics. he doesn’t send them unless you tell him to, and the first time he did, he was so excited and aroused. he looked around from his phone, seeing if anyone noticed the flushed expression he had in his face.
• he snuck to the bathroom and sprung his thick cock out of his boxers, he fumbled with the camera for a while, not really knowing how to take a picture of it?
• he snaps a cute picture of his short cock leaking a thin string of precum on his finger. the picture and situation turned him on so much he was begging you to let him jerk off.
• when you aren’t home, he’s usually patient, but you can’t ignore things forever..
• you guys own a few toys, so he’ll pick a few from the drawer that he hasn’t tried yet and play with his cock until you get home.
• it’ll be a pretty picture when you do too. he’ll be on his hands and knees, lightly fucking a small, pink buttplug in and out of his ass, begging for you too finish him off.
“ahn- welcome home, sweet girl… mphh..need your soft pussy on my cock. please please- fuck me with this in?”
Hyunjin:
• stares at you alot.
• he’ll look up at you with such a sweet, loving gaze, analyzing every part of you like a nostalgic toy.
• he loooves frotting. he’ll show you how needy he is for you by rubbing his sweet hard-on along your clothed tummy till his precum stains his pants. its like he’s magnetically drawn to you when he’s hard.
• comfortable telling you when he’s horny. he’ll tell you when you guys are alone/able to, so you don’t feel pressured to make time for his desires, especially when you’re busy or having fun.
• sends way more bulge pics than dick pics. some of his long, hard cock in his sweatpants, maybe his pretty hand gripping the length of it.
• sends vids too, he’ll send you one of him teasing his cockhead with a thick paintbrush of his, begging you to come home and do it instead.
• when you aren’t home, he’ll jerk himself through the silk of his pajama pants, stopping when he’s close to cumming. or he’ll roll his hips into mattress, pretending it’s your wet pussy.
• and when you do get home, he’s meeting you at the door. his hair is messy and he’s somewhat panting. he’ll step closer to you till his lips rest in your hair, and his hips are the only part of him you can promenantly see.
• he’ll pull his sensitive cock out from his cozy pants, jerking himself off right in front of your eyes, his tip pressing onto your shirt. his breath will hitch and he’ll hide his face in your hair, moaning in realization that he’s finally gonna cum.
• it squirts onto your sweatshirt, pumping out of his cock with small, audible thuds. his cum seeps messily into clothes, as he wraps his arms around you, burying his face into your neck.
“mm- fuck…so fucking turned on right now..you see what you do to me? oh god..g’nna cum- gonna fucking cum..”
Han:
• act suprised, he’s pathetic.
• literally dissasociated. he wants you so bad he doesn’t even care about whats happening if it isn’t related to you.
• if you aren’t home, he’ll lay in bed, gripping the sheets around him and even stripping down because of how hot his body gets when he thinks about you.
• no indescribable force could keep this man from jerking off. babe as soon as he gets home and shuts the door behind him, he’s leaning on that shit and quickly unzipping his cock free.
• he’ll be still setting down his bag while he’s twitching and jerking from stroking his cock. as soon as he’s done, he plops down on the bed and continues to jerk himself off till he cums for the first time that day.
• oh he sends dick pics. but weirdly only when he’s in public or at work, never at home. you can’t count how many pictures of his hard cock he’s sent from bathrooms, practice rooms, dressing rooms and even in this hoe’s car.
• when you are home, he’s holding your hands and begging for you to have some type of sex with him. he doesn’t card if your pegging, he’s fucking, he’s domming, or he’s subbing or whatever, he just needs to feel you on him.
• if you say anything other than yes immediately, he’s dropping to his knees and looking up at you, saying such useless, pathetic words in hopes to get himself fucked.
“please! please please- i’ll be such a good boy…just need it. need it so bad it hurts. i’ll take whatever you give me..”
Felix:
• so clingy and desperate.
• but, he’s so happy he has someone to fuck so he doesn’t have to suffer alone.
• biggest pleaser. he’ll pull you into a deep hug, reaching a hand down to toy with your clothed clit, eating up every noise you make.
• he likes clear communication so he’ll just text you and ask when you are returning home.
• his dick pics are usually tame. pictures of him pulling up his sweater so you can see his freckled abs and leaky cock. or he sends videos of his long cock squirting in the company bathrooms, you can only hear the cute splashing sounds and his whiny little gasps, trying to stay quiet.
• but, when he feels really turned on, he might even send little slutty videos of his cute cock humping his pillow till he shoots cum all over the fabric, or maybe one of him sounding his cock slit till his eyes roll back from a dry prostate orgasm.
• felix is a WHORE. so u guys do in fact have large toy drawer☺️
• when you aren’t home he either fucks his ass with one of your old dildos, or humps some other object of yours. though it’s softer than it sounds, he just loves you!
• coming home is the best. on the bed, he’ll be sat up on his knees, holding your shoulders and kissing you messily. his back is arched toward you as you tug on his cock to completion. he may not have the energy left to pound you, but it’s the best suprise ever.
“mmph..ffuck- can’t hold it anymore..mm- ah! your hands- ah..faster faster please..i can take it.”
Seungmin:
• you would think he’s in pain or something.
• it starts off with him just scrolling on his phone, and when he starts getting horny he may just reach a hand down there to softly rub his cock through his pants.
• then, he’ll look away from his phone, feeling it get more intense. his cock starts getting antsy, so he’ll text you when you’re coming home.
• finally, his phone is discarded. he decided to take a cold shower before he got sweat on his bed. but, it didn’t help much. the water hitting his cock made him hiss through his teeth.
• before he knew it, he had the showerhead in his hand, turning the water pressure up and letting it hit his cock. eyes rolling back and trembling before his cock squirts all over the shower wall.
• he doesn’t send pictures like at all. he’ll just explain through words how he’s feeling. he finds it awkward and strange.
• but he’ll send the prettiest voice messages of him groaning your name and the sloppy sounds of his cock.
• when he does get his hands on you, its desperate, not like jisung desperate but like he’s kissing you quickly and deeper, holding the side of your face.
• will pound you like he hasn’t cum in years, unintentionally holding you down and forcing his cock deeper.
“needed this. fucking needed this..nothing’s better. hm? slutty pussy’s all mine right? tightest fucking hole.”
Jeongin:
• being horny is his favorite.
• he’ll position himself in front of his mirror, smiling and spreading precum on his tip.
• he doesn’t usually wait for you, because he likes teasing you anyway, he likes it when you beg him to fuck you instead of his hand or his fleshlight. but he may wait for a little while.
• he’ll walk around in his grey sweatpants, making dinner and washing dishes while his hard cock bulges and twitches excitedly when he frots against the counter.
• genuinely the king of dick pics. he knows his cock is pretty, so every time he’s hard he’s having a full photoshoot before he jerks off. has folders in his camera roll full of just his dick.
• prefers taking pictures when you are there. so he can have a pretty pic of you mouthing and nuzzling into his bulge. his good girl.
• excited for you to come home and beg for him to fuck you again. he’ll pull his fleshlight from his closet, steadily moving it up and down on his cock, waiting for you to find him like this.
“wish this was your slutty cunt i was fucking? mm..sorry. i don’t think i can stop now. gonna cry? go ahead. ah..she’s tight too. ill waste my cum in this toy if you don’t start begging.”
835 notes ¡ View notes
niningtori ¡ 4 months ago
Text
mad about you | oneshot
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: choi beomgyu x you, delusions of kang taehyun x you
summary: beomgyu is not only a spoiled, rich asshole whose whole life has been served to him on a silver platter, but he's also your student council vice president. things finally come to a head on your final trip as college students, but not in the way you would expect. or, beomgyu catches you, the student council president, smoking weed and tries to blackmail you for it
genre: romance, angst (only a tiny bit...? shocking i know), fluff (kinda...? shocking i know), SMUT (MDNI!!!), sub!idol, beomgyu enemies to lovers
warnings: bad writing, not proofread at all, smut (MDNI!!!), sub!gyu LMAOOOO, marijuana, dirty talk, praise, handjobs, oral (m. receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, lmk if i missed anything!
word count: 7.1k
notes: please... this took MONTHS for me to write i fear i am the worst request taker on moablr. this was really difficult for me to complete but alas... it is done. if you hate it, my fault! just please don't bully me i've got enough shit going on in my life rn 💀 i hate it too but that's okay!
Tumblr media
being a straight-a student is hard. being the student government president? even harder. being both? hell on earth. but now, in your senior year of college, you’ve finally managed to get it down to a science. things run relatively smoothly, which is due in no small part to the blood, sweat, and tears you’ve put in to make the student body happy, never mind the lengths you've gone to for the faculty. you can confidently say you can cope with nearly every trial and tribulation that comes your way with a smile on your face. well, except for one recurring disaster: beomgyu.
at first, he was nothing more to you than a pest buzzing around for no real purpose other than to mildly annoy you. it was strange because he seemed normal at first, but then he would pick on your looks, every time you made a mistake in class, and even how you happened to wear your hair that day. this was annoying and, well, hurtful. still, it was of no real consequence, so you were able to ignore him when that was the case, but now you know better than to underestimate just how disastrous beomgyu’s presence can be. as the student government vice president, he should be your first and most trusted ally, but he’s nothing short of, for lack of a better term, a major asshole deadset on making your life even more difficult than it already is for reasons unknown to you.
you think it may be because you would have probably beaten him for the actual president’s chair, which led him to run for vice president, instead. you don’t know why he minds this, though, because he couldn’t seem to care less about the council, not to mention school in general. it’s not that he gets bad grades, because he doesn’t. in fact, when he gets called on in class, he always gets the answer right even when he clearly wasn’t paying any attention. still, you work twice as hard as anyone else and yet your grades are only rivaled by his own. even taehyun, your (probably unrequited) crush, can’t help but be beaten by beomgyu as if the hand of god itself smacks down on everyone else every time you all take a test. 
getting good grades should be an admirable thing, right? it helps with potential internships and jobs and all that, but the thing is: beomgyu doesn't need any of it. even if he fails all of his classes, he's set for life as the son of a formidable CEO of a company whose profits are more than you could ever dream of attaining. there is absolutely no doubt that beomgyu will succeed him, and there is even less doubt that he'll undeniably be very, very good at it. what’s worse is that even if he failed to meet expectations, he’d still get the position, anyway. 
that, in comparison with your family’s laughable financial circumstances, would be enough to make you secretly hate the boy just on principle; but jealousy is ugly, no doubt, so you’ve kept your feelings to yourself. you would have fallen into a pit of self-loathing and guilt had beomgyu actually been kind, and you may have even grown to like him if that were the case, but no. beomgyu is not kind. he’s a total prick. you see it in his smug little smile when the test papers get handed back and he annihilates everyone — other than you — in class, especially taehyun. you see it in the smirks he sends you when you catch him making out with whoever his new girlfriend of the week happens to be, and in the way he openly mocks you by calling you a prude in front of the entire student population. and most importantly, you see it in the way he watches you struggle to stay afloat while he cruises on by without a care in the world.
-
honestly? beomgyu knows better than to bully the girl he has a crush on just because he wants her attention, but who told you to make it so damn hard on him? it’s not like he didn’t consider being nice at first, but your aloofness to his charms only caused him to believe that he was nearly invisible to you, and he simply wouldn't stand for that. naturally, the best course of action was to get you to hate him — at least that means you’re actually paying attention to him. that’s what he tells himself as he’s sticking one of his spindly legs out as you walk past him, effectively tripping you in the process and making the entire class erupt into laughter. your nostrils flare as your head whips up to meet his condescending gaze. once again, your eyes are completely on him. check and mate.
that's what it feels like, at least, until you’re hurriedly pulled up by a concerned taehyun and he’s frantically asking if you’re alright while fixing up your (now) fucked up hair. your eyes, which were just brimming with anger and contempt for him, are now overflowing with lovesickness and infatuation for the other boy. well, never mind about the whole “checkmate” thing, it’s like beomgyu doesn’t even exist in the same world as you anymore.
-
“you need to relax,” taehyun says, gently closing the notebook in front of you and sliding over a few of your favorite snacks. 
“th-thank you, tyun,” you reply, shyly. he grins when he sees he’s succeeded in distracting you.
“no problem, we wouldn’t want that pretty little head of yours to break from thinking too much, now would we?” he teases. you feel heat rushing to your cheeks at his words. he doesn’t really mean them, he never does, but that doesn’t stop your heart from racing when he says things like this to you. 
having a crush on taehyun is only natural. that’s what you tell yourself, but the way you have a shrine dedicated to notes he’s passed you and polaroids you’ve taken together sitting prettily in your room is most definitely unnatural. he doesn’t need to know about that, though.
“my head’s not going to break,” you huff with a playful roll of your eyes. “i just need to finish outlining the major stops on the trip and i’ll be done, i promise.” 
it’s true that all you have to do is outline where you’re going to stop on the council’s senior trip, which doesn’t sound like a big deal in theory, but in actuality, you have to clear each stop with the faculty and make sure you stay within the budget in spite of beomgyu’s insufferable attempts to exceed it. he’s made light of the finances and talked up special events to the rest of the council members, even taehyun. you tried to snuff out these suggestions with realistic arguments about how expensive it will be, but his response was to call you a killjoy. simple and straightforward, but effective, nonetheless. everyone, even taehyun, was so excited to try everything he hyped up, so how could you say no when taehyun turned to you, all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, and practically begged you to relent? you, unfortunately, didn’t and don’t have the heart to deny him, so you caved, and now you’re stuck trying to figure it all out. 
“you promise?” taehyun asks, snapping you out of your spiral, with his cute cat-like fangs showing ever so slightly.
“i promise,” you nod and he cheers triumphantly. again, you can’t help but feel your cheeks warm, and you’d bask in the moment if your gaze didn’t happen to catch beomgyu’s scrutinizing one at this very moment. he looks at you like he’s watching a monkey putting on a show, and your happiness is instantly replaced with a sense of embarrassment. you’ve never told a single soul about your feelings for taehyun, but eerily enough, beomgyu seems to know something the rest of the world does not. he seems well aware of your deepest secret. why he doesn’t just expose you in order to humiliate you, you have no idea, but you do know you don't like how much he knows.
-
you really, really shouldn’t be doing this. and certainly not here, of all places, but you just can’t help it. smoking weed is terrible for you, and you of all people should know, seeing as how you led a presentation on its ill effects in front of the entire student body in your freshman year. but it’s hard to truly care when you’re wound so tightly you feel like you’re about to burst. 
beomgyu is getting his way again, as always, and you’re worried about having to make yet another last minute change to your trip’s itinerary for tomorrow because he called today’s stop boring, which led to the rest of the council silently agreeing. so here you sit on the top of the hotel building as the rest of the group are out sightseeing, taking a long, lung-scorching drag from the blunt in between your fingers. 
“didn’t take you for the smoking type, madame president,” a voice cuts in from out of nowhere. beomgyu. fuck. 
you try to keep your cool, but you end up choking on the smoke as you hurriedly go to flick the blunt away, but beomgyu’s hand grabs your wrist before you can quite make it there. his touch feels like a brand searing itself into your skin, but you’re too overstimulated to notice. 
“i didn’t tell you you had to stop,” he muses condescendingly as you rip your wrist away from his grasp. he winces. you don't catch it. instead, you can’t help but roll your eyes at the presumption that he has the power to tell you to do anything.
“i’m not one of your little minions,” you snap in spite of yourself. “quit acting like you can boss me around.” 
“is that so?” he questions, not without an air of smugness. alarm bells blare in your ears as you try to sniff out where his confidence is coming from. sure, he caught you smoking, but it’s your word against his. that’s right, there’s no need to be scared. if he says anything at all, you can just feign innocence and say you were the one who caught him sneaking out to smoke.
“yep,” you answer with a grin at your new plan, popping the “p” with the same obnoxiousness he usually terrorizes you with. you’re no match for him in terms of popularity, but you will never lose to him when it comes to credibility.
“you’re not afraid that i’ll snitch on you? you’re not scared of me telling everyone how little-miss-perfect spends her alone time?” 
“you can try,” you reply with a shrug. he’s silent for a few moments, as if he’s in deep thought. 
“you know what? you’re right,” he concedes with a sigh, and shockingly so. the beomgyu you know and loathe would never give up that easily. “you don’t have to listen to what i say. nobody would believe me over you, right?” 
you eye him suspiciously before giving a slight nod.
“and most times, you would be absolutely right. like, just imagine if i told them you faked being sick and flaking on everyone else just so you could get high. nobody would believe me. i wouldn’t even believe me,” he continues. you have no idea why he’s going on and on about this, but you don’t like it. 
“what the hell are you playing at?” you ask through clenched teeth. 
“i mean, i’m just saying that nobody would believe me. not unless i showed them something like, i don’t know, this?” he says with a grin, holding up his phone and showing you an alarmingly high resolution photo of you taking a hit of your blunt. your eyes widen in sheer horror and you immediately jump to try to retrieve his phone from his hands, but beomgyu is quicker. he tauntingly holds it up in the air with one arm and stops you from coming any closer with the other. you try to jump to reach it, but you’re no match for his stature and long limbs. damn him for being so fucking tall.
“delete it!” you shriek, but all he does is click his tongue and shake his head like the insufferable asshole he is. 
“oh, sure,” he says nonchalantly. your eyes widen even further as he lowers his phone and fiddles with the screen, still keeping you at arm’s length so you’re helpless to grab it for yourself.
“r-really?” you ask incredulously, sincerely taken aback by his compliance. stupid, stupid you. he tuts in response.
“you don’t really think i’ll make it that easy, do you?”
“fine,” you relent, jaw tense and eyebrows furrowed in an almost comically exaggerated way. “what the hell do you want from me?”
“nothing much, just lemme smoke with you,” he answers with a lopsided grin, showcasing a dimple in his cheek you had never noticed until now.
“w-what?” you ask dazedly. 
“god, you’re slow,” he tells you with a roll of his eyes. “smoke with me and i’ll delete the picture. i won’t even mention it again.” 
“are you being serious?” you whisper. 
“dead serious,” he smirks. 
“... fine,” you find yourself relenting, yet again. you don’t know if you necessarily trust him to actually follow through with his words, but what choice do you have? why he wants to smoke with you, you have no idea, but if it gets him to keep his mouth shut, then you really can’t ask for much more than that.
you sigh and take a seat, walking over near the entrance of the rooftop and propping yourself up against the concrete wall behind you. surprisingly, he stays planted in the same spot as if he didn’t hear you. you pat the ground next to you impatiently in light of his hesitation. he snaps out of his daze as he sits next to you so tentatively it’s like you’re a stray cat he’s afraid to scare off. well, good. it’s best for him not to get too comfortable around you. you hate the guy, after all.
you take another deep inhale and he watches you with a gaze that can only be described as lovesick, but you’re too preoccupied to pick up on it. when you exhale, you find yourself starting to pass the blunt over to beomgyu before thinking better of it. 
“wait,” you say, pulling your hand back before he can grip the blunt. 
“what?” he asks, genuinely confused.
“am i gonna catch something from you if we share this?” 
“oh, fuck you,” he grunts, effectively snatching the blunt back and putting it to his lips.
“it’s a real question! i’ve seen the girls you mess around with, and i’m not trying to catch anything from you!” 
“i’m careful,” he argues with a roll of his eyes. “a lot more careful than you think.” you pout at his reaction, but for some reason, you believe his words. 
“if i catch anything, it's on you,” you reply, hackles still raised. shockingly, he doesn't press the matter any more than that. 
“... so,” he says after exhaling a deep drag. 
“so what?” you ask. 
“so why are you out here smoking instead of going out with everyone else?”
“do you seriously think you have the right to ask me that?” you scoff. there’s no way in hell beomgyu is trying to get you to be vulnerable right now.
on beomgyu’s end, he can’t help but feel slighted, even though your reaction is definitely his fault on account of how he essentially antagonizes you at every given opportunity. 
“i’m just saying that it’s weird how you’re here instead of, you know, actually enjoying the trip.” 
“oh, please. as if there was gonna be any possible way for me to have fun on this fucking thing,” you bitterly reply. 
“what’s that supposed to mean?” he asks without any malice, but with genuine curiosity.
truly, honestly, sincerely, you do not know why you say your next words. maybe it’s because you’re high, or maybe it’s because you need to tell someone — anyone — how you really feel, for once. all you really know is: you can’t stop yourself.
“i mean, how could i possibly enjoy myself when i’m left to figure everything out on my own? everyone only cares about having fun with no actual idea how we’ll do it while realistically staying within the budget and our timeline, and my vice president is deadweight, so it’s not like he’ll help,” you complain, taking a jab at beomgyu in light of your waning self control. you’re prepared to verbally spar with him after that last comment, but he surprises you.
“is that how you really feel?” he asks.
“yeah, it is,” you tell him. “that’s how i always feel,” you can’t help but add, more to yourself and less to him, but he hears you, anyway. 
“i’m sorry.” you whip your head around to make sure you’re not having some sort of auditory hallucination. did beomgyu just apologize to you? it can’t be. there’s no earthly way.
“i’m sorry. i really am,” he repeats. your whole world feels like it’s thrown off of its axis when you see how somber and genuinely apologetic he looks. 
“it’s… it’s fine,” is all you can really muster up the words to say. 
“no, it’s not. i’ll help you as much as i can, i swear,” he earnestly insists. you nod in bewilderment at his earnestness — feeling too awkward to do much else.
things are quiet for the next few minutes while you two are passing the blunt back and forth. beomgyu can feel the high finally hitting him in full force, and it takes every brain cell within his clouded mind (as well as every ounce of his courage) to finally get out his next sentence. 
“why him?” he mumbles so lowly, you don’t quite catch his words. 
“what?” you lazily ask. 
“why taehyun?” once again, you find yourself choking on the smoke. god, you’ve really got to get a grip and stop letting beomgyu surprise you — your lungs would thank you for it.
“w-what do you mean?” well, you always knew that beomgyu knows about your feelings for taehyun, but hearing him directly ask about them is enough to throw you off.
“i mean, why do you like him?” he asks, devoid of all the confidence he usually oozes. 
“what’s not to like?” you say offhandedly. if you cared enough to pay attention to his reaction, you’d see how he withers at your words. even more so when you continue.
“he’s really, really funny. plus, he’s handsome. not to mention smart and —” 
“so what? i’m all of those things,” beomgyu interrupts, irritation bitterly lacing every edge of his words. “and if you call him smart, anybody can be.” oh hell no. you’re so indignant at him calling taehyun stupid, you don’t even catch beomgyu’s childlike envy towards him, let alone why he feels it.
“just because his grades don’t compare to yours, doesn’t mean he’s stupid,” you argue.
“then what does it mean?” he asks with a roll of his eyes at your obvious bias for the other boy.
“it… it just means that he’s —” 
“a real genius. yeah, i’m sure you think so,” he snarks.
“what the hell is that supposed to mean?!” you snap, despite your better judgment to just let it roll off of your back. if he were talking about you, you may very well have done so, but this is taehyun he’s talking about. your taehyun. 
“it means he can’t compare to me,” he says, more as means to convince himself rather than convince you, but you’re so angry, you don’t even notice.
“and what makes you think you’re so goddamn special?” you ask, sarcasm absolutely dripping out of your voice. 
“i’m funnier, hotter, smarter, richer. how can he compare to me?” he snorts. if someone were to ask you why you feel so defensive at this moment, you would be unable to say why, but if you had to guess, you’d say it’s because taehyun is so good it’s impossible to see him any other way. your frustration builds up, hotter and hotter in your chest until you’re on the brink of exploding.
“you say that, but he will always be something you’re not,” you spit.
“and what, pray tell, might that be?” he cockily challenges.
“nice,” you say with conviction, and it may be cheesy, but you mean it. “he is really, really fucking nice and considerate. that’s why i like him.” well, that one went straight to his gut.
“i can be nice!” he exclaims. “i tried to be nice, but you just didn’t care! it was like i was invisible to you!” all you can do is stare, but he’s not finished. “you act like you’re some fucking angel, but i saw the way you looked at me like i’m some stupid, rich asshole who isn’t worth a damn.” 
finally, you realize that something is wrong. 
“beomgyu, why do you even care about what i think about you?” he doesn’t give a fuck about what you have to say in any other context, today’s example being only the latest in the litany of times where he’s shown you that exact sentiment. 
at this, he’s silent, which you truly did not anticipate in lieu of his tirade mere moments ago. you take a good look at the boy, and you finally register that the tips of his ears are a bright red under the fluorescence of the lone light shining next to the doorway. 
“i just… i always care about what you think,” he mumbles, face growing redder and redder under your scrutinizing stare as he breaks eye contact with you.
“you could’ve fooled me,” you snort. “you’re always undermining everything i say and do. it’s almost like you’re doing it on… purpose…” you trail off, puzzle pieces finally fitting together in a way you would never suspect. 
“beomgyu?” you ask.
“mm?” he murmurs, still refusing to make eye contact. 
“do you… do you like me?” and the question sounds so silly you can’t believe you even asked it. this guy fucking hates you, you’re sure of it, but you grow less and less sure of this sentiment with every moment he hesitates to answer.
“... yeah. yeah, i do. but so what? you don’t even care,” he mopes, and just like that, everything makes sense. his teasing, his contrarian nature, and his obnoxiousness are just part of his ruse. he’s just like a child begging for attention by acting out, but to what end? just so you’ll pay attention to him? well, he was on the money when he said you didn’t like him even when he tried to be kind, so maybe, in his own sick little way, he was right. 
but that doesn’t mean you don't feel completely blindsided by this revelation. 
“what the hell?” is all you can manage to say.
“shut up!” he demands with no real heat to it, just embarrassment. 
“i… i can’t believe your solution was to be an asshole,” you say incredulously. “if you had just been nice, or even just normal, i would have warmed up to you. i know i was being childish, but goddamn, you’re worse.” 
if he was blushing before, and he was, he’s absolutely blood red now. 
“i-it’s your fault for being so judgmental!” he sputters, but even you know he’s just grasping at straws. it all makes the worst kind of sense to you now, and you’re very much shocked at how oblivious you were mere moments ago.
“i can't believe this,” you whisper, bringing your hands up to your temples in an effort to straighten everything out in your muddled head. “you hate me.” 
“you’re so dramatic,” he huffs with a roll of his eyes, which would convincingly come across as disdainful, if only his words weren’t so shaky and unsure.
you take a good look at him now, and he can feel it. he’s a very handsome guy, and he knows it, but he can’t help but feel vulnerable. he clears his throat and straightens up his posture when he thinks that you may be comparing him to taehyun... you are not.
none of his actions escape you, which is a far cry from what usually happens, but now that you've discovered his true feelings, it’s almost impossible not to catch his tells; you even wonder how you missed them. his awkward handling of the situation is endearing, in a way. you like watching him squirm, which you realize must be the way he felt about you all those times he teased you. it just makes you wanna push him more.
you’re not exactly known for your impulsivity. in fact, you’re known for the exact opposite. you take things slowly, steadily. you plan every minute detail in consideration of every possible outcome, but as for right now? right now, as you sit and watch beomgyu pout, you just want to let go and do what you really want, and what you really want is to watch him break.
you grab his face with your hands and turn it towards you, and he scowls for just a moment before blinking his big, reddened eyes in curiosity at your unreadable gaze.
“w-what are you doing?” he asks, too exhilarated by your touch to think about batting you away.
this is a bad idea — a horrible one, even — but that does nothing to deter you. how can it when his skin on your palms makes it feel like there's pure electricity thrumming through your bones? fuck it, might as well.
you don’t realize it yourself, but you look incredibly focused as you pull him in, his lips meeting yours. you’d think with the shock he must feel that he’d be taken aback for a second, but beomgyu, as always,   does not abide by your rules. he immediately grabs your face and presses his lips even harder against yours. you’re surprised at how much heat is behind it — how much frustration.
it’s incredibly interesting to watch his reactions as you kiss him, which would be weird, but he’s far too engrossed in this newfound pleasure to notice your stare. his eyes are shut, but they tremble with every passing second, making his long eyelashes quiver. you never noticed how long they are before now. you chalk up the swiping of your tongue against his chapped lips to sheerly wanting to study his reaction, and oh man, it does not disappoint. he whines against your mouth, eyebrows furrowed like he’s pleading for something. you want to find out what that something is. cruelly, you take his bottom lip between your teeth and lightly bite. he whines even louder, his eyes fluttering open, and he pulls away and says his next words in a tinny voice.
“c-can i touch you?” he pants, forehead pressed against yours, lips cherry red.
“no,” you say with a smile against his mouth. he would whine again if he could, but he can’t quite do it at the moment, not when your hands have moved from his cheeks in order to explore the rest of him. you curiously run your fingers through his long, silky hair, and he can’t help but moan when you experimentally tug at it. it’s breathy and light, and you’re intrigued, to say the very least. 
you don’t have the most experience in the world when it comes to the, uh, matters between men and women, but you are a fast learner by nature, so it takes no time at all to figure out where he likes to be touched. his lips, obviously, and his hair. his ears, so flushed and pink and cute, must be particularly sensitive, and you test this hypothesis by dragging your teeth along his earlobe. he lets out a loud, broken moan when you do, and anyone else in the world would have been embarrassed by making such a noise, but not beomgyu. he’s so pretty and pliable underneath your touch, which feels so tantalizing that all shame escapes him.
“do you like that, beomie?” you whisper teasingly, employing a nickname you’ve heard from a few of his ex-flings, and another strangled cry leaves his pouty lips when he feels your breath touch his ear. 
“mhmm, i like it! like it so much, princess,” he babbles, eyes screwed shut as you trail your lips from his ear to his unblemished neck. 
“princess?” you can’t help but question. “where’d that come from?” 
“think about calling you that all the time,” he moans as you suck on a previously unmarred patch of skin on his neck. “think about you all the time.” 
“and what do you think, beomie?” you whisper encouragingly, as if he’s a stupid boy squirming under your thumb.
“th-think about how much i wanna fuck you,” he admits. “h-how much i want to fill you up, make you m-mine.” honest to god, your panties were already feeling a little sticky just from teasing him alone, but his words make your core heat up tenfold. you shift your legs while trying to make yourself more comfortable, but you fail miserably.
“you’re delusional,” you snort, as you pull away from him, but his lips try to chase yours before you lightly push him away.
“i’m not! i-i jus’ wanna make you feel good,” he slurs, and oh god, you simply can’t be saved.
“well, wanna make your delusions reality?” you can’t help but ask before you can think better of it, but when you see how his eyes light up in hope and pure, primal lust, you realize you don’t regret it.
-
the walk to his hotel room is silent, so unbearably silent that you can’t help but second-guess yourself. are you really gonna do this with beomgyu of all people? but it’s been so long since you’ve let go, who will it hurt just to have fun for once? maybe you, probably you, but who cares? it can't be any worse than it is now. besides, you're graduating soon. if things go as badly as you’re pretty sure they will, you’ll never have to see beomgyu again after the fact. plus, things really can’t seem to get any more embarrassing than the humiliation ritual you put yourself through every day that you spend pining after taehyun.
and so, you enter his hotel room, which is easily double the size of yours (sans a roommate, no less) with a look of determination. beomgyu completely misses it, though, as he shuts the door behind you and immediately tugs you towards his bed, quick to rekindle the atmosphere you two had on the rooftop. surprisingly, it’s not hard to do so when he’s back to kissing you so desperately it’s like you’re his lifeline.
he impatiently swipes his tongue across your lips, mirroring what you did earlier, silently asking for entry. you oblige. he groans at the feeling of your warm tongue brushing against his own, savoring the way you taste, which yes, does have notes of weed, but there’s something sweet in there, too. something he’s only ever fantasized about with his hand down his pants.
one of your hands is currently tangled in his hair, just the way he likes it, while the other one exploratorily finds its way down his lithe body. you’ve never done what you do next before, but he seems so incredibly sensitive, it feels like a matter of course to put your hand up his shirt and tweak one of his hardened nipples. he lets out a strangled cry, which only makes you certain that you’ve done the right thing. 
“is it good, beomie? is it everything you wanted it to be?” you tease. he nods like an idiot.
“y-yes, even better,” he moans. “feels s-so good.” 
in the dim lighting of his hotel room, you can see that he means it as the tent in his pants gets harder and harder to ignore. the poor thing is so wound up by your caresses that he may just cum untouched, anyway, but what fun would that be? so, before you can think too much about it, you palm him through his jeans. 
“ah!” he cries, eyebrows furrowed. you palm him again, rougher this time, and just like clockwork, he cries even louder.
“want me to keep going?” you ask, studying and soaking up every reaction of his. all he can do is nod.
he unzips his pants and he’s all too willing to help you slide them off of him, tossing them on the floor before hurriedly grabbing one of your hands to meet his barely clothed bulge. it’s big, because it’s beomgyu and of fucking course it is. as if he needed another reason to be conceited. 
it doesn’t seem like he’s very conceited, though, as he moans like a whore at you hooking your fingers under his waistband and tugging his boxers off of him. his cock is very obviously leaking, and it’s as bright red as his ears were earlier, completely flushed with beads of precum drooling off of it. there are angry veins running up the sides of it, which sounds gross, in theory, but you can’t help but feel like they make it even prettier. you gulp when you imagine how they’ll feel when they’re dragging in and out of your pussy.
“don’t stare!” he says, breaking you out of your reverie. honestly? he knows it’s pretty, just like every other part of him, but he feels incredibly scrutinized under your gaze. you don’t listen, still very much staring as you take your thumb and experimentally swipe it over his thick, reddened tip. then again. then again.
“s-stop teasing me, please,” he whimpers, but you’re so enamored with his reactions you can’t help yourself. you spit on your hand and grab the base of his cock, which is no small feat considering how thick it is, and you give it a harsh tug. he bites his bottom lip to try to stifle his moans as you start to jerk him off, applying pressure exactly where he needs it most, but he quickly gives up on being quiet when you bend over and lick his tip. he tastes salty, but not unbearably so, and in a way, he’s almost sweet. that could just be your imagination, though.
beomgyu is no longer trying to bite back his moans, but he's stuck in another dilemma: he can't seem to unscrew his eyes for long enough to fully appreciate the sight before him. one of your hands is gripping the muscle of his thigh as leverage while the other aids in squeezing and pulling the parts of him you can’t quite fit in your mouth. you’re not looking at him, which would normally be disappointing, but it’s impossible to be anything less than satisfied when you’re hollowing out your cheeks to suck on him even harder. you take your hand from his dick and ghost your fingers over his balls, and he has to push you off of him so he doesn’t blow his load right then and there.
“what’s wrong?” you ask, wiping some spit and precum off of your lips. he’s enchanted by the way your lips are swollen from sucking on him, so much so that he almost forgets to answer.
“‘m gonna c-cum,” he says shyly.
“and?” 
“i don’t want to yet. i wanna make you feel good, too,” he argues petulantly.
“oh? is that what you do in your dreams? you make me feel good? i’m surprised, i figured you’d like me to do all the work and —” 
“shut up!” he hisses, and you can’t help but laugh. 
“let me eat you out,” he offers, trying to distract you from his evident embarrassment. it’s tempting, very tempting, indeed, but you’re so hot and bothered that you kind of just want to get to the main event. especially since you just know it’ll feel good to finally have him inside of you. it’s been so long since you’ve been with somebody, after all. 
“no, thanks. do you have a condom?” you ask, ignoring his suggestion, and he’d be humiliated if only your question weren't so damn exciting.
“n-no…” he stammers. your face falls for a second before he rushes to get out his next words. “b-but i can pull out!” 
“sorry, this was fun and all, but i’m not letting you fuck me without protection.”
“please?” he begs. “i’m clean, i swear! i told you i’m more careful than you think. i really don’t sleep around that much, honestly,” he admits. 
“what?” you ask, genuinely bewildered before calling his bluff. “bullshit. i see you with a new girl all the fucking time. quit lying.” 
“i’m not! i promise — i promise — i don’t sleep around a lot. i only act like i do ‘cause of you!” 
“because of me?” and it actually makes sense when you think about it. he acts out, bullies you, and pretends he’s involved with a lot more girls than he actually is just to try to get you to look his way. oh man, what are you gonna do with him? 
“you’re so pathetic,” you sneer before hiking up your skirt and mounting him. 
“w-what are you —” 
“shut up before i change my mind,” you spit. and just like magic, his mouth is snapped shut.
you start by rubbing your clothed pussy against his bare cock. your slick has already ruined the fabric beyond salvation, so you don’t really mind ruining it some more. beomgyu is absolutely in awe at your actions, rutting against you feverishly. he’s greedy, if nothing else, so he impatiently moves your soaked panties to the side and tries to seek relief in your warm hole. you let him grab your hips as he tries to ease himself into you, but he’s stunned at the resistance he’s met with as he tries to push himself in. 
“s-so tight,” he groans as his fat cock breaches the tight rim of your pussy. the muscles contract as they stretch to accommodate his widened tip. 
you were right about how good you anticipated the feeling of his veins scraping against your insides would be, and you revel in the feeling as you sink down inch by scorching inch. beomgyu, on his end, looks absolutely devastated as you slowly take him in. his mouth is twisted open in a silent scream, and his eyes are watery, tears threatening to spill over at any moment. when your ass finally meets his hips, you can feel his length pulsating all the way up to your cervix. it’s a snug fit, too, and it takes everything in him not to hump you like a fucking dog. 
slowly, you raise yourself up again, almost completely off of him, before slamming yourself back down. then again. then again. he whimpers when you do it, grabbing your hips to help steady you as you ride him for everything that he’s worth. he’s enraptured as your breasts bounce with each movement, and he can’t help himself now — he begins to thrust into you wildly, matching your rhythm and making you cry out. if you were in your right state of mind, you’d feel sorry for the poor souls who are on the same floor as him. 
“pussy so f-fucking good,” he grunts as he feels you squeezing around him, and you’re about to smirk before he pushes you onto the bed then turns you on your side so you’re facing away from him. he tries to slide back into your needy cunt, but the new position makes you feel even tighter. still, with the combination of his slick and yours, he’s able to push himself in again before rutting into you. he presses one of his big hands against your stomach while the other one hastily grabs one of your tits, and suddenly he's back to fucking you like a wild animal. 
you've never in your life felt so wanted, so needed, but beomgyu needs you in a way so carnal it makes you feel even more turned on. he nips your ear, mimicking your actions from earlier, and begs for your praise. 
“a-are you feeling good? you’re feeling good, right?” he chokes out as he hits a particularly deep part of your pussy. 
“so good, beomie,” you moan. “you’re fucking me so good.” those words would normally never leave your lips, but he seems desperate for your validation, and you know he’s too far gone to mock you.
“oh god, this is w-what i dreamed about,” he babbles as he takes the hand that was pressing on your stomach and uses it to massage your clit, earning a strangled scream from you. “th-this is what i’ve always wanted.” and if you could see his face, you’d notice how his eyes roll backwards in sheer ecstasy. 
“i’m gonna cum!” you cry, all self-restraint gone.
“m-me too, princess,” he moans. “c-can i cum inside?” it’s a pipe dream if he’s ever had one, and you can believe that he’s had one, but your response floors him.
“yes, yes, yes! do it inside, i want it!” and that’s enough. he spits out a curse as he hammers himself into you, making you almost sob as you come undone with him inside of you. the feeling of your pussy sucking him in even more as it wildly contracts around him pulls him over the edge, so he paints your walls with his seed and fucks you through both of your highs. 
he stays there until he goes soft, slowly pulling out and watching in awe as the cum spills out of your hole. he pulls you flush against his body and sighs as he tenderly fixes up your hair. 
“i really, really like you,” he earnestly whispers into your hair. 
“i —” 
“it’s okay if you don’t like me yet,” he interrupts. “i can wait.” you’re glad you’re not facing him, because you actually feel a little awkward at his sincere words, but you can’t deny that it makes your heart flutter to hear them.
“okay,” you say.
“okay?” he asks, just to be sure he heard you correctly.
“yes, i-it’s okay. you can wait.” he’s so excited that he throws himself on top of you and turns you to face him, lips greedily meeting yours, putting every ounce of yearning into the kiss. 
honestly? with the way things are going right now, he probably won’t have to wait very long at all. 
notes pt. 2: yeah... i'm so sorry that this is bad i'm just used to writing angst angst angst and this def veered more into cute territory but whatever just don't bully me
permanent taglist: @my313 @superbbananananana @lonelybutterflytae @cherrycolaberry @midwinterblizzard @everythingvirgoes @sooberryworld @20-cms @inkigayocamman @hyueika @boba-beom @vicurious28 @blossommi @lickingan0rchid @katsukis1wife @binniebakery @notevenheretbh1 @shymexican @milkandoranges @that1sadgrl @archoive @paegesoobin @buttercreamerie @ifwtxt @softesyoongi @serenityism00
mad about you taglist: @m00gyu @bambammtori @yelsuki @denleave1088 @hyewka
join my taglist here!
746 notes ¡ View notes
sansaorgana ¡ 24 days ago
Text
— INAPPROPRIATE FRIENDSHIP
Tumblr media
PAIRING — Sauron x fem!Elf!Reader // Celebrimbor x fem!Elf!Reader
SUMMARY — When Lord Celebrimbor abandons all his duties to focus on forging the Rings, Annatar finds an opportunity to take care of the neglected Lady of Eregion.
AUTHOR���S NOTE — I really liked this idea but I felt so bad writing this...!🙈 Like, I'm so sorry, Bimby... 😭 Either way, I don't think I'm going to write a second part because A) I would feel even worse and also B) to be perfectly honest I don't see any happy ending for this story. In my head, the Reader would eventually end up like Mirdania. 💀 Imagine how Celebrimbor would feel like while thinking that he killed his own wife, though!!!1! 🤧 But yeah, I don't want to explore that... 🤣 So, yeah, you get this one shot instead and that has to be enough for now! 💓
WARNINGS — cheating, manipulation, gaslighting, Reader is kinda bewitched with a corrupted item (so you can interpret her desire for Sauron as something beyond her control, therefore without an actual consent), SMUT
WORD COUNT — 6,880
🔞 THIS FIC IS 18+ 🔞
ENGLISH IS MY SECOND LANGUAGE.
Tumblr media
INAPPROPRIATE FRIENDSHIP
When Sauron came to Eregion for the first time, he was surprised to meet Lady (Y/N) – Lord Celebrimbor’s wife. She was much younger than her husband both in age and looks. And she was most certainly a woman who loved attention, meanwhile her husband’s focus was mostly set on the creations within his forge instead on her.
As Halbrand, Sauron could feel Lady (Y/N)’s contempt towards him. Perhaps even slight disgust. Something about a human and a commoner – even though believed to be a King – was making her feel uncomfortable and superior. Sauron immediately knew that if he was ever to use her against her husband, he needed a new form. Much nobler and prettier.
As time progressed, even though Halbrand was not around her much, he realised why she was a perfect match for her husband. She adored being the Lady of Eregion and ruling it when Celebrimbor was too busy to deal with the administration matters. But she also loved her husband and all his creations – she seemed to be as proud as him for his craft. My husband made it, she seemed to be saying with her contemptuous eyes full of hubris and greed for power.
And each time Celebrimbor spoke to Halbrand about his beloved wife as he would call her, his eyes were lighting up and sparkling. She was a great Elven lady after all indeed and it surely would be a great pride to have a woman like her by one’s side and to be able to call her a wife.
She was against leaving Middle-earth and against the departure to Valinor for one simple reason – she would no longer be a lady of a whole city where she could be her own mistress. Here, protected by the walls of Eregion, she could even ignore the High King’s commands if that was her wish. Like her husband often did.
Sauron did not know much about her past or the origins of her relationship with Lord Celebrimbor. Halbrand was usually a chatty and curious man but asking too many of such questions could be suspicious. Celebrimbor would get jealous of his wife since it would be no surprise for a common human to fall in love with a beautiful Elven lady.
No, for that he had to wait.
And so he did wait and left Eregion for some time to continue with his schemes and when he came back it was to find out that Lady Galadriel had forbidden Celebrimbor to deal with Halbrand. Using young Elven smith Mirdania, Sauron managed to make Celebrimbor feel sorry for the injured human king spending a night alone in the rain. And so he invited him back to his forge where Halbrand revealed his true self to him – a noble and humble emissary of the Valar and the Lord of Gifts. Annatar.
Annatar was shaped with Lady (Y/N) in mind. Her husband, too, of course. After all, he was supposed to charm Lord Celebrimbor and be able to manipulate him. But Sauron doubted that the great smith would care about his looks so much – he was mostly in awe of the fact that the emissary of the Valar himself came to Eregion to support his work; such a pure and gentle being.
His wife, however, had a certain type she would adore and Sauron knew that already. He contrasted with her husband – younger in looks but not too young since she clearly was not after the young ones. Long, blond hair that made him look regal in an ethereal way. Angelic.
And Lady (Y/N) liked pretty and shiny things but in delicate shapes and forms. Sauron noticed that while observing the jewellery she was wearing. Beautiful pieces forged by her husband – all of them emphasising the pure light of Valinor she was radiating with proudly.
Some of the Elves were so proud of their light and righteousness that it was no longer of a good kind but it was not his intention to make her realise that.
At the time when Halbrand changed his form into Annatar, Lady (Y/N) was out of Eregion – visiting Mirkwood where she was originally from. And Annatar could not wait for her to finally come back home and see him.
Tumblr media
You hopped off of your beautiful, grey mare and you patted her back as you nodded at the Elves working in the stables. They bowed their heads and addressed you as their lady while you took your riding gloves off.
The day was sunny and warm. You breathed in the sweet scent as you walked across the city to meet with your husband after your arrival. You knew that he was most likely inside his forge, therefore you wasted no moment and went there without even checking inside your chambers.
Celebrimbor was inside the forge indeed, with an apron on as he was leaning by the desk and studying some projects. And next to him stood an Elf you had not seen before – tall, slim and blond. His robes were humbly grey and he looked up first when you entered the room as his green eyes sparkled and you gasped.
You knew that face.
At the sound of a gasp leaving your mouth, Celebrimbor turned around and smiled widely at the sight of you before approaching you in a hurry to give you a squeeze.
“My beloved, you’re back. How glad I am!” He exclaimed and you caressed his cheek briefly with a smile.
“So am I, my dear. Who is your friend and why do I feel like I know him?” You asked, looking at the man standing behind your husband again. For some reason, you could not stop staring at him.
He was… breathtaking.
“Oh…” Celebrimbor took a step back and blushed slightly. “That is…”
“Annatar,” the man interrupted him with a soft smile and approached you as he reached out for you slightly with his smooth hand. “It is a pleasure to be finally able to properly meet you, Lady of Eregion.”
“Annatar…?” You hummed to yourself but you allowed him to place a kiss upon the palm of your hand and while he was doing so, he looked intensely into your eyes, which made you feel slightly uncomfortable. Your husband, however, seemed to be content with this. Surprisingly.
“The Lord of Gifts,” Celebrimbor explained and you realised immediately he was platonically enamoured with that stranger. “The emissary of the Valar who arrived to assist me in my craft.”
“Please, my friend, you flatter me,” Annatar finally let go of your hand and straightened his back as he chuckled softly. The sound was like honey being poured over your heart. “We are all equals here,” he insisted as he looked back at you and you finally realised where you had known him from.
“Halbrand!” You gasped and Celebrimbor furrowed his brows as if you had just done something distasteful. “You were that human king, were you not, Lord Annatar?”
“I was in disguise, yes,” Annatar nodded at you. He didn’t seem to be offended in any way. “It was a test for your husband and he passed it quite easily.”
“Well, I have not,” you admitted, a little ashamed as you remembered all the times when you had treated Halbrand coldly or contemptuously even though he had shown you nothing but respect or kindness – smiling at you, bowing his head, asking you innocent questions to start a conversation.
There was even a time where you had been sure that… he had a crush on you. Now, of course, it seemed to be a funny thought. 
“Mistrust towards humans is understandable. Also, the test was for your husband and not for you, my Lady,” Annatar answered, a little playfully and you sighed out of relief.
“Please. I’m just (Y/N) for a man as noble as you,” you assured him but he shook his head gently.
“I would never dare,” he insisted and it felt oddly nice to hear such words. As if you were a goddess because certainly he was giving you respect worthy of one.
“And what are you working on?” You changed the subject as you approached your husband to wrap your hands around his elbow and look up at him.
“More rings,” Celebrimbor answered and you furrowed your brows.
“More? Gods, what for?” You asked.
“For the Dwarves. Our friends need help, too. Not just the Elves were in trouble. The whole Middle-earth is,” your husband explained and you nodded.
“I know. On my way back from Mirkwood, I had to run from the Orcs a few times on my way. That is concerning how close they are getting to us,” you admitted and Celebrimbor gave you a scolding look.
“You should have not travelled there alone!” He exclaimed.
“I am fine,” you sighed and walked away slightly to approach the table and look at the sketches of the projects. 
Celebrimbor looked at Annatar awkwardly as if he wondered if he should get harsher with you when his friend was around but the protectiveness over you won over him.
“Do not dismiss me like that!” He followed you as he stood behind you. “(Y/N), I have every right to worry and I will not allow you to ever again travel so far on your own!”
“You will not allow me?” You asked him as you raised an eyebrow at him, trying not to snap when Annatar was standing there and observing.
“My friend,” he interrupted you and your husband at this very moment as he put his hand on Celebrimbor’s shoulder. “I am sure that the Lady of Eregion is capable of protecting herself and of making decisions on her own. I understand your worry but that is not a reason to attack her.”
You were a little taken aback by his words because attack was not the right word at all – it seemed rather harsh. However, it worked on your husband as he blushed immediately.
“I’m sorry,” he apologised to you.
“You are forgiven,” you assured him with a smile. After all, he was only worried about you and that was nothing unusual.
You didn’t expect an emissary of the Valar to understand the relationship between a husband and a wife, though. He was a pure creature that would never lower himself to such primal feelings and urges. Therefore, in his eyes romantic love must have been like in the fairytales – nothing but noble and innocent, calm and romantic. The ugly reality of it was ungraspable for him.
“I shall leave you to your work now,” you announced and nodded at Annatar once more, feeling his gaze upon you as your own eyes did not want to stop staring at him.
Eventually, you walked out of the forge and took a deep breath in. Why were you attracted to that man? You didn’t even know him much. You had never been this type of woman who would fall for people easily or right after meeting them. Especially since you had been married. 
And now… A creature so pure was making you feel so dirty.
Tumblr media
Celebrimbor had always been the most devoted to his craft but  the amount of neglect he was presenting you with lately was becoming unbearable. He would spend his whole days inside the forge with Lord Annatar and his smiths. In fact, he was barely coming to your chambers and even when he was, it was only to sleep. He would barely exchange a sentence with you.
You did not like being ignored. Like a sunflower would always turn towards the sunlight, you thrived from attention. And yes, of course, the whole Eregion could be all over you since you were their Lady but it would never be the same.
You were sitting in the garden, looking pretty grim while reading a book without any interest in it whatsoever. And that was when Lord Annatar joined you, apparently taking a break from all the work inside the forge. At the sight of him, you looked away with an offended expression.
He still fascinated you but you couldn't help feeling bitter towards him for stealing your husband away from you.
“My Lady,” he started with his usual, gentle voice as he sat on the bench next to you. “I do understand your anger. I am taking all of your husband's attention, aren't I?”
His softness and remorse caused your heart to clench and you turned around to look at his handsome face.
“Anger is a big word, Annatar,” you cracked a smile,” and my husband has always been putting his craft above me,” you admitted.
Because it was true. It had always been like that. Only now you had Annatar to blame.
“That is something I cannot comprehend,” he admitted and you furrowed your brows while reaching out to a delicate necklace on your chest to play with it a little nervously, to release the tension he was causing within you.
“What is?” You asked.
“How could any man lucky enough to be called your husband ever neglect you for anything else. I cannot imagine what could be so important,” he confessed and you felt your cheeks heating up.
“Are you not saving the world, Annatar? That is certainly more important,” you laughed softly.
“Yes, now it is such a case. But has it always been like this? Has your husband's craft always been saving our realm?” He asked and you hummed to yourself before looking away because his green eyes were starting to get a little too intense.
“His craft makes him happy and whatever makes Celebrimbor happy is a delight to me as well,” you whispered. “However, I simply… Miss him,” you admitted.
“What is it that you miss the most about your husband, my Lady?” Annatar asked with a dose of innocence and obliviousness that it didn't make you think of being nosy at all. 
And it felt good to have someone equal to talk to. All those Elves surrounding you were no real companions. You were the Lady of their city, therefore they were nothing but servants. Your husband was busy inside the forge and you were quite lonely. You had no one to share the desires of your heart with and Annatar was a pure being, sent to you to help. You could trust him completely.
“I miss being able to talk to him for hours. To talk to someone who understands me and knows me more than I know myself,” you said. “And I miss his closeness.”
“Closeness?” Annatar furrowed his brow and moved a little closer to you on the bench. He reached his hand out as if he was inviting your hand to squeeze his.
And so you did because it was too tempting to reject him instead.
“Like this?” He asked and closed both of his hands now around yours. You felt his thumbs caressing your skin delicately, sending shivers down your spine.
“Y-yes,” you nodded as you gasped. “A-and…”
“His kisses?” He inquired and you froze for a moment before nodding your head as you already parted your lips slightly.
Something about him was drawing you in. His pure light of Valinor was intoxicating in a way that should be concerning because what being so pure would ever inspire such a sin?
Either way, why would you overthink such matters when his soft lips brushed over yours? He made sure that the kiss was nothing but a brief peck – under any other circumstances it could be interpreted as a platonic sign of affection.
And perhaps it was like that for him. Perhaps it was your dirty mind plagued with sinful thoughts.
From the corner of your eye you spotted your husband standing nearby and you got startled, moving away quickly. Your heart began to pound inside your chest and you expected him to get angry since he was known for getting jealous over you. Annatar, however, remained calm.
And Celebrimbor, surprisingly, seemed to be quite stoic as well.
“My friend,” Annatar greeted him with a wide smile. “I have just been talking about you with your wife.”
“Well, I'm delighted to see you two getting along,” Celebrimbor smiled and his smile was the most genuine, which made you tilt your head. Could he truly be so amazed by Annatar to even toss his jealousy aside?
If so, you felt a bit bad for him, therefore you stood up and approached your husband to kiss his cheek as you grabbed his hand with the both of yours.
“My dear, don't you need some rest? You look rather tired,” you pointed out but he only shook his head with a gentle smile.
“No. We must not take breaks if not necessary,” he insisted and nodded at Annatar.
Annatar stood up as well and joined your husband's side. You let go of Celebrimbor and watched them both walk away but the Lord of Gifts turned around once and looked so deep into your eyes that you felt your knees going weak.
And then they left and you went back to reading your book but this time you could focus on it even less.
Tumblr media
Two weeks later Annatar joined you on the top of the watchtower where you sometimes liked to stand and stare at the moon. It was the tallest tower of Eregion and perhaps it was not noble or grand since mostly soldiers resided there but none of that was needed to observe the sky.
You turned around slightly and smiled at him. Under the moonlight he presented himself even more angelic. He stood next to you and put his hand next to yours on the balustrade.
“You seem to be melancholic, my Lady,” he pointed out and you chuckled.
“Has my melancholy drawn you here to me?” You asked.
“Not quite,” he admitted. “My Lady, might I ask how you became Celebrimbor’s wife?” He inquired and you furrowed your brows but you did not mind sharing this story with him.
“King Oropher sent my father to Lindon to represent him during the council. My father took my mother and I with him and we stayed in Eregion on the way to rest mid-journey. I left for Lindon a week later already engaged and a year passed before I came here to share my life with Celerimbor,” you explained and he nodded, visibly interested but you could sense his thirst for knowledge was not yet satisfied. “Do you wish to know more? What made me fall in love with him perhaps?”
“Perhaps,” Annatar nodded, a little playfully. 
“His talent, his stubbornness,” you smiled. “The way he sometimes acts like a Princess,” you chuckled and so did Annatar. “But beneath that all… In the core… Well, he is… Celebrimbor is kind,” you looked deep into Annatar’s eyes as sudden guilt washed over you.
It was true. Your husband was good at heart. Perhaps more than you and you had always admired him for that. And now what were you doing? Spending time alone with a man who you seemed to be attracted to instead of avoiding him.
“My friend is a lucky man,” Annatar hummed to himself with a hint of a sad smile. “You speak of him so beautifully, my Lady.”
“He does not deserve any less,” you admitted.
“Neither do you,” he insisted and glanced up at the moon. “How strange,” he chuckled with a shy smile as he laid his eyes upon you once more. “When this certain moonlight caught your hair, you seemed the most beautiful lady in all Middle-earth,” he whispered and your eyes widened at his confession, which was rather bold. “But you always are, are you not?”
“Annatar, please, that is nearly blasphemy,” you dismissed him although you obviously enjoyed his phrase.
“I have a gift for you,” he confessed and you furrowed your brows. “That is the real reason why I followed you here. I wanted to give it to you without witnesses because I have forged it in secret,” he added, mysteriously, while he put his hand inside the pocket inside of his robes. And then he handed you… a necklace.
It was the most beautiful necklace you had ever seen, though. Something about the details and the way the stone reflected the moonlight was captivating and breathtaking. It was exactly in the style that you enjoyed the most as well. You gasped at the sight.
“It is for you to wear because of our friendship,” Annatar explained as he handed you the necklace for you to take a better look at it. “I am the Lord of Gifts, after all. However, I am aware some people could interpret this gesture in a wrong way. That is why I wanted to give it to you in privacy with only the moon to witness,” he added and you nodded at him, understanding perfectly.
“Thank you… That is so… thoughtful. Especially when you are so busy with matters of such great importance,” you pointed out and handed him the necklace back, which made him furrow his brows. “Would you help me put it on?”
Annatar’s facial expression changed immediately as he smiled widely and nodded before taking the necklace from you. You turned around and gathered your hair to give him access to your exposed neck.
When his slim and delicate fingers brushed the sensitive skin there, you trembled slightly. And you could not help the feeling that his touch was lingering there for much longer than it was needed. However, you did not complain. And when the necklace was already clasped behind your neck, you turned around and his eyes sparkled at the sight of you wearing it. He reached his right hand out to put it over the pendant, which also meant the intimacy of being touched on your chest. He could feel your heartbeat now and you were sure he could sense how fast it was getting.
“I would like you to never take it off, my Lady,” he insisted. “I have forged it in a special way, just for you. It is a charm now; an amulet, and it is supposed to protect you in those dark times.”
Your eyes widened. It was rather surprising to get such a special treatment from him but at the same time your ego was very happy with it.
“You mean the world to my dearest friend. I could never allow anything bad to happen to you because the state of his mind is getting fragile already,” Annatar added and his words caused you to tilt your head.
“State of his mind? What is wrong?” You bit on your lower lip and you noticed Annatar’s eyes staring at your mouth nearly hungrily. When he caught you seeing that, he lowered his gaze and focused his eyesight on your chest – rising up and down with his pendant between your breasts squeezed with a corset underneath your gown.
“That is nothing for you to worry about,” Annatar whispered and moved his hand up to grab you by your chin gently.
“I am his wife. How can you expect me not to–” you began but he interrupted you with a gentle kiss.
It was a peck again and it was delicate. Perhaps it could be interpreted as platonic, too. If one was delusional enough but you were not.
For the sake of your marriage and your friendship with Annatar, you had to be, though.
It made you wonder, though, what his nature truly was like. Should not the messengers of the Valar be pure and free of such urges?
“That was inappropriate,” you commented, taking a deep breath in and looking into his eyes. You already forgot the whole thing about your husband’s state of mind.
Annatar looked confused and hurt by your comment.
“Why, my Lady? Are we not friends? What was inappropriate about a little peck on the lips?” He asked, visibly hurt. It made you feel stupid. What if it had been nothing but an innocent gesture and it was your odd fascination and attraction that had interpreted it in this sinful way?
“I… I am sorry,” you mumbled.
“Sometimes, we see what we want to see. Instead of perceiving the things the way they truly are,” Annatar pointed out and you nodded, ashamed of yourself. “I am quite surprised that a lady as noble as you would ever accuse me of such an act,” he added, making you feel even worse.
“Please, forgive me. I… I might have overreacted but it is not caused by my mistrust towards you. It is simply because of my loyalty towards my husband,” you insisted and Annatar’s face softened a little but when you nodded at him to gather your skirts and walk away, you could see he still looked pretty hurt.
Tumblr media
Just like Annatar had asked you to, you were not taking the new necklace off. Your husband never asked about it, though, too focused on his work. Perhaps it was for the better because your mind was getting constantly plagued with thoughts that you wished not to have at all – visions of Annatar. Fantasies, dreams; whatever they were.
He had been occupying your mind ever since you had met him but it had never been so excessive and inappropriate. Each time it was happening, you could feel the beautiful necklace pulsating on your skin but at the same time you could not find the strength within you to take it off. 
It was like an obsession but it was happening against your will. But was it? Was it really?
Despite your awkward behaviour on the watchtower, Annatar had not given up on your friendship. You were spending more time with him than with Celebrimbor these days. He was a good listener and very gentle with you. The way he was staring at you was making you feel like you were the most important creature in all Middle-earth. He seemed to be very protective of you as well, constantly reaching out and initiating the physical touch. And the touch itself was soothing and delicate like everything about him.
But what pained you the most was that his work was of the same kind as your husband’s and yet – Celebrimbor did not make any effort to spend more time with you, meanwhile Annatar was your constant companion.
The constancy of his presence was making you feel embarrassed, though, because how could you laugh with him or look into his soft eyes while you knew very well that a few hours earlier you had woken up all sweaty after dreaming of his kisses and his touch lingering all over your naked body? Yet, it was a sweet torture to endure.
On that evening you did not expect Annatar to come to you because you had spent quite a long time already during the day and you knew that he was busy working inside the forge with your husband. Therefore, you opened the windows slightly, letting the cool breeze in and, alone as usual these days, you sat by the vanity table to brush your hair.
The pendant on the necklace from Annatar pulsated slightly on your naked skin as it sparkled in the moonlight. You touched it gently with your fingertips, already sensing what was coming. Another vision, another fantasy.
You had given up already on fighting them. They were the only nice thing happening to your neglected flesh lately. So, you sighed and put the brush down as you stood up and laid down on the silky and cold sheets of your bed. Your sheer nightgown pulled up to your hips and you dipped your finger between your folds, sighing at how wet you already were.
Your finger gathered the wetness and smeared it all over your bumpy and swollen clit that seemed to pulsate under your touch alongside the pendant stuck to the sweaty skin of your chest.
With your free hand you roamed under the nightgown’s fabric and squeezed your breast before rubbing circles around your perky nipples. Letting out a moan, you bucked your hips up into the cold air as your thumb was pressing the tingly spot between your legs, massaging it gently and causing your sight to get hazy.
And all you could think of was him – Annatar. You remembered how close he had been sitting to you on that day, how he had been leaning in and his hair had been tickling your face as his nose nearly brushed yours. How sweet his breath had felt upon your face and how his big and delicate hands had been holding yours. 
Gods, what would it be like to be his wife instead of your husband’s? He would never neglect you, he would never make you feel unwanted. He would worship you like a goddess, kiss every inch of your body and praise you. And imagining that was what caused you to shiver as goosebumps appeared all over your skin. 
You moved your hand from your breast to put two of your fingers inside your needy hole clenching around nothing; with your sweet juice leaking out of it after all those sinful visions. Fucking yourself with two of your curled fingers, hitting the very same spot your thumb was massaging but from the inside, was enough to make you cum with a cry muffled by the pillow. The intensity but also frustration that it had been nothing but your own touch satisfying your needs caused a few tears to stream down your cheeks.
As you laid there, trying to compose yourself and catch your breath, you heard someone knocking upon the door. You froze for a moment, not knowing what to do. However, pretending to not be inside was foolish because where else would you be at that time?
So, you stood up quickly and allowed the nightgown to fall down as you quickly fixed your hair in the mirror and walked up to the doors to open them.
At the sight of Annatar himself, you gasped and felt your cheeks heating up.
“A-Annatar… What are you doing here at this hour?” You asked, your voice trembling slightly and your chest still rising up and down fast.
“Thank Gods you are safe, my Lady,” he sighed out of relief and you furrowed your brows. “Forgive me, I had some odd sort of feeling that you were in danger. That you needed me to help you,” he explained and you only looked away at those words.
“I… I am fine,” you assured him but your voice trembled.
“Are you sure? My Lady, you seem to be feverish,” he pointed out and put the palm of his hand on your forehead. “You are burning hot,” he added and you laid your eyes upon him again.
“It is not caused by illness. Please, I am fine,” you said but he was already inside your chambers and closing the doors behind him with his foot. “Annatar, what are you doing? We should not be alone in here,” you pointed out but his eyes sparkled.
“Something tells me that you need my assistance, after all. Please, let me fix whatever is bothering you. I was sent to Eregion to help,” he insisted and you chuckled at that. He had no idea of how dirty your desires could be.
Or… did he?
He lowered his hand and pulled the sheer fabric of your nightgown up slightly to be able to touch you between your legs. When you felt his slim and cold finger brushing your still wet cunt, you gasped and moaned uncontrollably. He laughed softly at that.
“You have been pleasuring yourself, my Lady,” he pointed out. “Are you that neglected by my friend?” He asked.
“You… You have no idea,” you whispered and rutted your hips forward nearly instinctively, like an animal driven by primal urges – you had no shame and practically humped his hand while writhing slightly. You had to put your hands on his shoulders to be steady. 
“I think I do,” Annatar whispered softly and leaned in so his face was closer to yours. He curled two of his fingers and you whined when you felt them on your swollen clit, still sensitive after your first orgasm. “Please, relax, my Lady. Let me ease you, let me help…” He breathed out and you nodded while wincing out of pleasure when his fingers caught your bumpy clit between them and squeezed gently, causing you to shiver and let out a cry. “So responsive, so sensitive…” He hummed and rolled your clit between his fingers. “Gods, what beauty you are when you are writhing out of desire and pleasure. If I was your husband, I would only want to defile you over and over.”
His words were dirty and they should concern you deeply but they were only making you lose your mind even further instead. You were stripped of all of your shame now as you dug your fingers into his shoulders and bucked your hips up and down, riding his hand and moaning like a bitch in heat. Release was all that you cared about and you had a feeling already deep in your tummy that this orgasm would wash over you with intensity that you had not known in ages.
“Please…” You whimpered.
“I am not denying you, my Lady,” Annatar smiled teasingly and put more pressure onto your clit as you hissed. “You have to work for it yourself.”
“I… I need you to…” You squeezed your eyes shut but still tried to let out a coherent sentence out of your parted lips. “I need you to tell me when. Command me,” you pleaded.
Something about him was turning you into a completely submissive whore and it was a sensation brand new but also incredibly pleasurable because nothing felt better than to just submit and follow orders. Your head was empty while all that mattered was your next orgasm and Annatar’s overlooming presence.
Dark presence, you noticed that now but you did not care anymore, humping his hand like there was no tomorrow.
He seemed to like your words as he smirked. But instead of gifting you with what you were craving the most, he retreated his hand and watched your whines with satisfaction. You were dizzy and trembling, still bucking your hips into nothing as you felt your juices leaking out of your needy and greedy cunt.
“Sit down,” Annatar ordered, his voice harsher than usual and his eyes turning darker.
You obeyed him instantly, pulling your nightgown all the way up before you sat up on your bed with a big and fluffy pillow behind your back. Opening your wet and trembling legs for him, greedily requesting for his assistance felt as if you were a goddess that was about to be worshipped on an altar.
Annatar practically growled when he joined you on the bed and lowered himself to breathe in your sweet scent. You felt his breath on your hot cunt and whined at that soft stimulation as your clit twitched needily.
“This is torture…” You whined and threw your head back.
“Not nearly as much as it was a torture for me to watch you all that time and knowing you could never be mine,” Annatar confessed as he placed a few soft kisses upon your trembling thighs. “You have no idea how often I dreamt of this. Ever since I came here in my lower form that has disgusted you so much…” He teased as if he knew that at this moment your desire was too big to be picky. You would even let that commoner Halbrand between your legs to devour you. This thought alone was enough to make you whimper and buck your hips up impatiently. “Shh… Shh…” Annatar shushed you before finally licking a wet, fat stripe up your cunt, causing you to shiver and squeeze your eyes shut even tighter.
He grabbed you by your thighs and forced them open as much as he could, exposing all of your pulsating and swollen clit. However, he ignored it for now and allowed the tip of his tongue to dip in between your folds and gather your wetness with it while teasing your clenching hole. You laid your hands on top of his and squeezed his wrists out of pleasure and frustration.
And then he finally moved his tongue up and teased your clit from underneath, causing you to cuss as a shiver went down your body straight to your toes. He teased that sensitive spot a few times before placing a gentle kiss on the top of your clit and eventually sucking on it greedily, making you see nothing but hot white.
You were lost in pleasure and in all the sensations of your flesh. In fact, you had no idea where you were and what your name was. You only cared to be with Annatar and to be pleasured by him. If you had been born to be nothing but his whore, you would be happy with that for sure.
Whining and trembling with your head thrown back and eyes squeezed shut, you could not hear your husband approaching and you certainly could not see him opening the doors slightly and freezing at the sight of Annatar pleasuring his wife with his mouth as she writhed like a common whore.
Celebrimbor stood there, petrified, not knowing what to do. The still-sane part of him was furious but some part of him was fascinated and even… honoured. Not knowing what to do, he just stood there and watched. And that was when Annatar looked up from between his wife’s legs and stared deep into Celebrimbor’s eyes while licking a fat stripe as his eyes sparkled mischievously.
You were close, so close, but he knew exactly what to do to keep you on the edge. Whenever he sucked you neary dry and felt your muscles tensing, he would let go of your clit and go back to teasing your folds slightly. But then, he decided it was time to finally give you your release as he entered two of his curled fingers deep into your cunt. Your walls clenched around them, trying to suck them in and he began to fuck you with them as quickly as he could, watching in awe how your juices were coating his hand and the most depraved sound filled your chambers.
While his two fingers fucked you mercilessly, he put his thumb over your sensitive clit and pressed on it, making you moan.
“Now,” he ordered you harshly but you could not know that he was looking into your husband’s eyes while doing so. “Ease yourself, my Lady,” he cooed to you. “Let yourself go,” he added and at that command you fell apart around his fingers while trembling and gasping for air, twisting your limbs out of pleasure. The intensity of this orgasm was so big that you kept shaking and bucking your hips up even when it was long gone.
Annatar leaned in to place one last kiss upon your swollen clit as he looked up to meet Celebrimbor’s eyes once more.
“Now, rest, my Lady, you deserve it,” he whispered and put the blanket over you before moving up to be on your level. You opened your hazy eyes to see his face and he smiled gently while caressing your hot cheek. “What a delight you are to me. Come to me next time you feel the itch, I would never neglect your desires.”
You were too tired to answer that, so you simply smiled and closed your eyes, falling asleep nearly right after that.
At the sight of you asleep, Annatar fixed his hair nonchalantly and walked out of your chambers, walking by Celebrimbor who was staring at him with widened eyes.
“What seems to be the problem, my friend?” Annatar asked him, gently, as if nothing had just happened.
“I… I don’t know what to think of that,” Celebrimbor confessed.
“You neglect her for the forge and I keep her happy for you. You can focus on your lifetime’s work and your legacy while your wife remains satisfied. Is that not perfect?” Annatar asked him as if he was accusing his friend of being ungrateful.
“Yes, but…”
“Do you doubt me, my friend?” Annatar asked him, quite harshly.
“N-no… Never,” Celebrimbor shook his head. “And it is an honour, I admit… My wife being graced with your touch… I–”
“Do not worry then,” Annatar patted his shoulder. “Focus on our craft instead and allow me to take care of the rest,” he added before walking away and leaving Celebrimbor alone with his thoughts, which were nothing but a mess.
And with his wife sleeping like a baby in their bed, with her thighs still sticky from her juices mixed with the Dark Lord’s saliva and a necklace corrupted with his thick, black blood around her neck.
Sauron smirked to himself. Oh, how he loved to fuck with their minds. Nearly as much as he loved to fuck her, he thought, as he licked his lips to be able to taste her again. How sweet.
It would nearly be a shame to get rid of her later, when the right time would come.
Tumblr media
MASTERLIST
125 notes ¡ View notes
gilmore-angel ¡ 2 years ago
Text
unexpected pleasures || A.T x fem!reader
summary ♱ reader has just wed the infamous aemond targaryen, and though she's nervous, she will soon discover there are many pleasurable things to come (tldr reader gets finger fucked good)
warnings/contains ♱ arranged marriage, awkwardness at first, smut obvi, sub!reader dom!aemond, fingering, praise kink!! use of good girl, pretty girl, wife. overall very fluffy!! soft!aemond<3. let me know if I should add anything else!!
authors note ♱ okok this is probably trash but I'm literally forcing myself to write rn<3 lol anyways this is also my first time actually writing for aemond which is crazy bc I've been obsessed with him since like early January💀. if you enjoy please reblog! likes are obviously appreciated but reblogs are the thing that actually help the writer<3 oh and lmk if you want a part two!!
navigation 𔓕 follow and turn on notifications for @baysfics to know when I post my writings
Tumblr media
married life isn't so bad after all.
of course, you've only been married for about three hours now, but it's going better than expected, which at this point is all you can hope for.
your new husband, prince aemond, has been quite pleasant thus far. you have only had roughly six full conversations since you were betrothed two months ago, but based off of them he was very polite and well educated.
though you had dreaded the wedding day, everything had gone smoothly. the ceremony itself was a big event, full of lords and ladies you didn't even know the house of, all eager to get on the new princesses good side. and of course there was the kiss you shared with aemond, one that sent an unknown feeling through you, settling at your lower belly. and now, the grand feast to celebrate the union.
it had less people there, only family and the very important houses were allowed to attend. you sat at the table in the middle, sitting in the center along with your husband. on your other side sat your father, mother and siblings, the same went for aemond. your husband stayed mostly silent during the feast, only speaking when spoken to.
your belly slightly ached with nerves for what was coming next; the bedding. thankfully, the queen had insisted upon a private bedding, just as she did for her other children when they wed. the action soothed your nerves a bit, but they still clung to you.
you had been warned by your mother that the bedding was an uncomfortable and painful process for the woman. but she also informed you that it is something all woman must do to please their lord husband and produce heirs.
you felt your heart sink when the king stood up weakly to announce it was time for you and aemond to head to your chambers. you both stood up and gave your goodbyes, your mother giving you a reassuring smile before you left.
there was an awkward silence as you walked with your husband to your chambers, escorted by guards. you glanced at him, only to see him looking straight ahead, blank expression on his handsome face.
once you arrived the guards pushed open the heavy wooden doors. you gave them a small smile in thanks before aemond dismissed them. as the doors closed aemond let out a small shaky sigh, you couldn't tell if it was out of nervousness or dread. you both stood awkwardly, unsure of where to begin. he spoke first, breaking the deafening silence.
"would you like help taking down your hair?" he blurted out. you nodded, giving him a awkward small smile.
"please," you moved past him to sit at the vanity. you began taking out the many odd placed pins and braids in your hair. aemond came up from behind you to start assisting in the process. the feeling of his long fingers in your hair made up for the times he would accidentally tugged too hard trying to take down the hairstyle. you both worked in silence, the only word spoken was his occasional 'sorry's when he would notice you wince.
now that your hair was down, the room was once again filled with an thick silence. eventually you stood up, turning to face him. you sucked in a breath, looking up at him nervously.
"should i..... should I remove my clothes, my prince?"
his eyes widened at the question, but he nodded, "yes, my lady... I can help."
he moved behind you, undoing the laces of the dress with shaky fingers. the gorgeous dress fell to the floor, pooling around your feet. you stepped out of the dress, leaving you in a silky shift and small clothes. you felt quite vulnerable as you begun taking your shift off, even more so once it was gone.
aemond let out a shaky breath at the sight of you in nothing but your small clothes. he looks up and down your body, desire filling his eye. he walks closer to you, looking deep into your eyes.
"may I kiss you, my lady?" he asked, his usual cold tone gone, now replaced with a soft, caring one. you nod, eyes wide.
aemond smiled softly before leaning down and kissing your soft lips. this kiss was unlike the other one you both had shared just hours before. this one was out of pure want, not obligation.
you gasp softly against his lips when he deepened the kiss, your hands flying up to his strong shoulders. his hands found home on your hips. he pulled away just enough to whisper against your lips, "is this okay?"
you nod, staring up at him with wide eyes. "yes, my prince, I just... I don't really know how to do this properly."
he smiles at you softly, moving one of his hands to caress your cheek gently.
"that's okay, just copy what I do, okay?"
he leans back in, kissing at a slow pace. his lips are soft and warm against your own. you feel something wet poking at your bottom lip and soon realize it's his tongue. you open your mouth slightly and gasp when he slides his tongue in, exploring where he can reach. the sensation causes a soft whimper to fall from your lips.
he begins pushing you backwards gently until the back of your knees hit the edge of the plush bed behind you, causing you to lay down on it. to your surprise, aemond gets on his knees before you and pulls you down so your legs hang off the bed. leaning up on your elbows you look down at him extremely confused. "my prince... what are you doing?"
he simply smiled and blushed, "let me know if you wish to stop, okay my lady?". his big calloused hands went up and down your thighs, pulling them apart. you laid back, too embarrassed to look him in the eyes. his hands eventually found their way to your small clothes.
"may I remove these, my lady?" one hand continued rubbing you thigh gently. you hum and nod. that wasn't good enough apparently and aemond lightly pinched your thigh. "words, wife. I need to hear some words out of those pretty lips."
you blushed deeply, taking a deep breath, "yes, please take them off."
he smiles, murmuring under his breath "good girl". you felt a tingle in your lower belly, growing each time he touched or talked to you.
he carefully slid your small clothes off, throwing them somewhere in the room. he sucked in a big breath at the sight of your bare cunt. you squirmed slightly, his gaze lighting you on fire almost.
"may I touch you, wife?" he spoke softly, a poorly hidden desire behind the words.
you nod but quickly remember what he told you. "yes, you may."
with one hand he softly rubbed your thigh, with the other he rubbed one finger up and down your lips, pushing past them and exploring the wet outside. your back slightly arched at the unknown but not unwelcomed feeling. he moved his finger higher until he found your clit. a high pitched whimper escaped your lips at his soft but achingly good touch.
he looked up at you with a sweet smile. "does that feel nice, wife?". his finger moved in gentle circles, pressing ever so slightly.
a few breathy whimpers and moans slipped out of your mouth. "yes," you breathed, "so so nice..."
he let out a hmm, continuing his movements. he moved his finger up and down, gathering your wetness and then spreading it around your sensitive clit. as he rubbed on your bundle of nerves, his other hand came up, softly pressing against your slit.
"this may feel strange, my lady, but I promise it'll feel so good soon, okay?" he pushed a long thick finger into your previously untouched hole, groaning at how tight you were. your back arched off the bed as a loud moan rang around the room. he slowly started moving it in and out, sending waves of pleasure through your body when he curled his finger upwards. your gummy walls tightened around him, almost as tight as he cock felt in his trousers.
he looked up to see your reaction, smiling when he saw your head thrown back in pleasure. soft whimpers left your mouth as his movements quickened.
"may I add a second finger, sweet girl?" something about the way he said the affectionate name sent chills down your spine as you slightly bucked against his hand.
"hmmph, yes, yes please husband." he smirked as he added a second finger. he pumped them in and out fast, his other hand still focused on your puffy clit.
suddenly a new feeling hit you. like some sort of knot in your belly, ready to explode any second. a panicked expression washed over you at the strange sensation.
"aemond, aemond! something is, fuck, happening!" you cried desperately, clenching the sheets beneath you hard.
"shh, it's okay, it'll feel so good. just let it happen sweet girl." it was too much and too little, it was overwhelming yet you needed more. it hurt but felt so so right.
before you could reply waves and waves of pleasure washed over you, drowning you in the feeling of him. your whole body shook, hips bucking wildly into his hand. creamy white cum drooled onto his fingers and hand. he groaned at the sight and fucked you through your peak.
he eventually slid his hand out and climbed up the bed, hovering over you. he brought his cum covered fingers to you mouth, "open," he commanded softly, sucking in a shaky breath when you wrapped you lips around them. he pulled them out, moving to caress your cheek, "such a good girl."
he began kissing your neck, trailing his hand back down to your thighs. you whimpered sweetly causing him to chuckle.
"oh, sweet wife, we are just getting started."
Tumblr media
2K notes ¡ View notes
whoopsyeahokay ¡ 7 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
October Sun
summary: Wally had needed a moment alone since you two had parted ways earlier that morning. it had given him a chance to lay out the facts and finally see what trainwrecks of ghosts he and the others had been.
pairing: Wally Clark x fem!reader
warnings: eventual smutty smut smut. and mad spoilers. and obvious Canon divergence. very involved, very dense plot.
bon reading, frens
___________________________💀
OCTOBER SUN pt.15
Wally skulked into the teacher's lounge, bypassing the gathering in the main space where Mr. Hartman held court. The words 'footprints' and 'service road' filtered above a firing squad of sharp questions as Wally made his way to the back, into the kitchenette, where he grabbed an empty mug off the rack.
Obviously, the police had been in touch. He wondered vaguely if Maddie had heard the news. He hoped so. It would be tremendously weird if he knew something about what had happened to her before she did, the feeling like sludge in his throat.
Wandering back out, he kept an ear open to Mr. Hartman's speech and set himself up at the coffee machine. Filled the mug almost to the brim, added two sachets of brown sugar, and stirred. Placed the dirty spoon in an abandoned, half-empty glass of water and then tucked himself quietly away back in the kitchenette.
Mr. Anderson wasn't amongst the faces Wally recognized as the teachers who held senior classes. A good thing since Wally was still pissed. Never mind that the guy might be solely responsible for Maddie's ghost; how he'd behaved toward you last night left a nasty taste in Wally's mouth. Made his knuckles itch to punch until Mr. Anderson swallowed his own teeth. Until his eyes pulped and his nose caved in. Until Mr. Anderson was one of them.
Although, Wally thought with bemusement, he didn't want to be stuck with Mr. Anderson. If what you'd said was true—that Wally and the others were trapped—Jesus, imagine having to exist for the rest of eternity in proximity to a monster capable of abusing women.
And that was the crux of his somber mood right there, wasn't it?
Trapped.
They were trapped.
He was trapped.
Wally sagged in his chair, staring at nothing. Steam wafted over his chin and cheeks as he took an absentminded sip of his coffee, the heat and bitterness burning when he swallowed. He set the mug down, held it, and continued to stare blankly ahead.
In the absence of your closeness, a chimera of pain-hurt-betrayal sunk its teeth into his heart and spread under his skin like poison, coming to erupt out of him in an uncharacteristically violent display.
The mug crashed against the wall. Ceramic tinkled to the floor. Wally dropped his head into his hands and heaved a dry, noiseless sob that ended as soon as it began.
He was supposed to have had the chance to say goodbye. To his friends, his girlfriend, his parents—fuck. Even though they wouldn't have been able to hear him, those moments were meant to be HIS.
His choice, his freedom, his right.
But, he'd been denied. Locked in with no escape because he'd had the bad luck to die in a place infected by, what, malevolent devil-cult energy? A witch's final hex on the land? Disrespected ancient fucking burial grounds?
According to the notes you'd written him, even crossed-over, Wally would've been able to reach out and reassure his mamma that he was fine. That he missed her and loved her and everything was going to be alright—
The dull sound of ceramic being set down in front of him interrupted the barrage of hate, rage, grief storming through Wally. Head shooting up, he saw Ajay stepping around the small table to take the seat beside him, sad smile and sad eyes mirroring the pain Wally felt.
When he glanced across the table at the wall, the broken mug and splattered coffee were gone. Reset and then remade and delivered to Wally in an unspoken offering of support.
Eventually, "Are you okay?" Ajay asked in even syllables.
Wally didn't look at him, couldn't find it within himself to fake a smile and pretend. Ajay was a divine kind of perceptive and would see through it in an instant, anyway.
So, Wally opted to avoid giving Ajay an answer by asking a question of his own, "Have you ever thought about why we're having such a hard time crossing over?"
The weight of Ajay's gaze spoke for itself. He didn't say anything for several moments, watching Wally watch the wall—acute, analytical. What Ajay said, when he finally responded, made Wally jump to attention.
"You're talking to her, aren't you?" A statement disguised as a question. Ajay's features conveyed mild amusement.
Wally hesitated and then squeaked out, "Who?" though he could tell that Ajay knew. Had clearly known about you for a while. But, just to be safe, "Maddie? Dawn? Dude, we know a few chicks, you'll have to be more specific."
"Bro," Ajay deadpanned.
"Bro!"
Ajay leveled Wally with a flat look, mouth a slash of disappointment, "Bro..."
Wally's knee began to bounce under the table, sweat beading at his hairline. "Bro?"
"Bro."
Ajay folded his hands on the table and leaned in, as if about to divulge classified information—heavily redacted and for Wally's eyes only, the introduction to which was a kick to the gut.
"My parents," Ajay began, "Were deported the day before my funeral."
Wally released a puff of air from his cheeks, gaze dropping to his lap. His problems suddenly felt minuscule in comparison. "I'm sorry, man, I had no idea."
While it had seemed completely off-topic, Wally considered Ajay a close friend and was familiar with how he operated. Every word he shared had meaning, and, sure enough:
"Neither did I." Ajay said, matter-of-fact. "Her sister was the one who told me almost a decade after they were forced to leave."
Stunned, "Her sister went here?"
"Graduated the year before Katelynn died."
Wally did the math, "Damn, that's an age gap." That put her in her early thirties. Your mama had either been very young when she'd had your sister, or you'd been an unexpected surprise...Or both. "She can see ghosts, too?"
"Naw, but she can feel us."
"The hell is that supposed to mean?"
"She's an empath." Ajay explained, "She used her senses to feel me out. Apparently, when I'm happy, I smell like my mother's biriyani." He chuckled lightly, gaze distant, fond, tinged in the creases by the hurt of missing someone important.
Wally sipped his coffee and gave Ajay a minute to reminisce. Once Ajay's eyes were focused again, Wally asked, "Was it different for her? Because she couldn't see you, I mean. 'Cause the way my girl put it, she'd get into some serious shit if she spoke to me."
Ajay snorted, shook his head, and waved a hand, "Absolutely not. Ora had to follow the same rule. 'Don't interfere' or whatever." He slouched sideways over the table, head in one hand, fingers of the other tracing nonsense patterns into the vinyl surface.
"But she did it anyway?"
"She didn't see how the rule applied to her. How could she interfere when she couldn't even tell if anything was going on." Ajay rolled his eyes the way people did when they talked about their siblings' antics. "I cared more about it than she did. That's why I never told you." His voice sobered, "I never told anyone."
He got up and fetched himself a drink. Took a glass from the cupboard and moved to the sink to fill it from the tap. One sip. Two. Three.
Back still turned to Wally, Ajay further professed, "I knew she was Ora's sister as soon as I saw her. They could be twins," He shuffled back to the table, sat down, "The resemblance is uncanny, I'm telling you. She looks so much like how I remember Ora." A tender smile, "As soon as I confirmed it, I kept an eye on her. Doing what I can to keep the others from discovering her abilities."
"But not me?"
"Oh, believe me, I tried. But it was like herding fucking cats, man. Something greater than all this," Ajay motioned to encompass beyond the room they were in, "Kept working against me. You two found each other no matter what I did." Aggrieved, "Her sophomore year was a bitch."
A laugh burst out of Wally unbidden as memories of that fateful year rolled across his mind like old film, only now the scenes played from Ajay's perspective.
Yeah. It'd probably been a bitch.
As confident as he was that Ajay wouldn't betray him—or you—Wally needed to be doubly sure: "I guess I don't have to ask you to keep our secret then, huh?"
Ajay mimed locking his lips and throwing away the key, punctuating the promise with a friendly wink. "I'll never utter a word."
Wally breathed a sigh of relief, wrapping both hands around his coffee and relaxing into his seat.
They sat in companionable silence for a few minutes as Wally collected his thoughts. He returned to the conversation he'd had with you that morning, and then to how Ajay had responded to the question of crossing over. As if he'd been guided to the same truth you'd revealed to Wally. Had your sister—Ora?—figured it out when she'd been a student?
"Why us?" Wally voiced the thought aloud. "Why the school?" He glanced at Ajay who was studying him closely, like a professor watching their pupil solve an unsolvable riddle. "Why can't we cross over?"
"And why did Janet get to?" Ajay granted with a sour line under her name.
On paper, Janet had been as polite as had been expected for a young woman raised in post-war America. All quaint mannerisms and Christian smiles. Voice always set to a reasonable decibel. However, there'd always been a current of disdain underscoring every interaction Janet had had with Mr. Martin.
Of their ragtag ensemble, Janet had been the most hostile toward Mr. Martin's brand of gentle parenting. Unlike Rhonda, who was openly resistant, Janet had playacted through the Group sessions she'd deigned to attend and had giddily punched holes in Mr. Martin's logic whenever she'd had the chance.
It didn't make sense, then, that she had been the first one of them to move on.
"Did you know we're supposed to be able to leave?" Wally said apropos of nothing. "We should be going to movies and bars and, fuck man, I should be able to go to the mall and get a pair of goddamn jeans."
Ajay laughed, adding, "And I could get some real food," with a demonstrative look of yearning.
"Whatever's trapping us here, in the school...what if that's why it's taken so long for one of us to cross over?"
"It makes sense." Ajay shrugged. "Ora never said that it was weird that we couldn't leave the school, but she said enough that I figured it out, and—" He stopped himself abruptly, mouth snapping shut with a clack that made Wally flinch.
Ajay seemed reluctant to continue, eyes zipping left and right as he weighed the pros and cons in his head.
Just when Wally thought that was it, Ajay cleared his throat and scuffed his chair as close to Wally as he could get it without sliding into Wally's lap.
"There's something I think you need to see." He whispered, eyes on the doorway, as if afraid of being overheard.
"Yeah, alright." Wally dragged his chair back and was on his feet in a flash.
Pressing his lips in a regretful line, Ajay nodded toward the clock in the main space of the teacher's lounge. It was empty now, save for a few teachers whose classes didn't start until later.
"Mr. Martin wanted to get started soon." He pointed out, "But after that, I'll show you."
"Does anyone else know?"
"No. It's just me and you, buddy." Ajay rose and clapped Wally on the back before leading them out of the teacher's lounge and into the hallway. After about a minute, Ajay broke their amiable silence and said, "So, you and the baby Paranormal Activist, huh?"
"I'm telling her you called her that." Wally groused without bite. "And I don't kiss and tell."
"Oh, you don't need to." Ajay assured, "I heard enough about that already."
Wally choked on a swallow. Eyes watering and tongue stuck in his throat, he coughed, "How!?"
"Mina saw you two last night," Ajay revealed, deceptively nonchalant. Before Wally could protest, Ajay signaled that there was nothing to worry about. "She won't say anything. My baby's a vault."
Wally choked again on the endearment, missing a step and staggering forward for two. "Your what!?"
Passive, teasing, "Bro, it's like you don't know anything about me at all," Ajay heaved an enormous, theatrical sigh.
"How does it even work!?" Wally demanded once he recovered. "How long have you two been together??"
With a sly, cheeky look, Ajay simply responded, "Come on, buddy, I'm a gentleman, I don't kiss and tell."
Wally halted on the spot. Sputtered indignantly for a few seconds before he put his hands on his hips and glared at Ajay's retreating back, "Oh, you are such a dick."
💀___________________________
PART FOURTEEN - PART SIXTEEN
also available on AO3!
MASTERLIST
157 notes ¡ View notes
skelly-words ¡ 11 months ago
Text
Masterlist and Ask Rules (idk kinda ignoring tbh)
minors dni!!! 18+ only
I'm being organized rn so you don't get lost in the reblogs and shitposts
WARNING: i’m an nsfw blog even though some posts are sfw, minors DO NOT follow
I like never post and always have writer’s block smh, but i still luv your support <3
Tumblr media
Obey me
Lucifer Drabble (NSFW short af)
Mammon x Reader ask (NSFW 3.7k)
Knock First Next Time|Leviathan x Reader (NSFW 4.2k)
Mermaid Levi <3 (SFW 2.4k)
In My Mouth|Beelzebub x Reader (NSFW 4.5k)
JJK
Bf!Choso Headcanons (NSFW .8k)
Choso x Reader (SFW 2k)
Bf!Geto Headcanons (NSFW .7k)
Sukuna x gn!Reader (SFW 1k)
Bf!Sukuna Headcanons (NSFW .8k)
Part 2 and Part 3 (NSFW)
even more, more
jjk characters at the smoke sesh (SFW .6k)
Shoko Drabble (SFW so so short)
One Piece
Stoner!Sanji x Reader (NSFW drabble)
Assorted Tentacle Smut
Monster Under the Bed (NSFW .5k)
Bring Your Tentacle to Work Day (NSFW .5k)
Part 2 (NSFW .8k)
Part 3 (NSFW 2.3k)
Ask 1 Blue+Pink (NSWF idk short)
Ask 2 at a conference (NSFW 2.5k)
Part 3.5 (NSFW lil bit)
Ask 3 boss's house (NSFW .7k)
Witch's Garden (NSFW 1.1k)
Witch's Garden Pt. 2 (NSFW 1.2k)
Silly Little Original Fiction
Of Bic Lighters and Bad Parenting (SFW 1.4k)
Tumblr media
Ask Rules
You can put whatever, questions, requests, rants, etc. as long as it follows the rest of the rules. There's really no theme for my writing because I just post what I want.
No minors: not in my work, blog, comments, asks. I want nothing to do with children at all and I obviously won't write anything romantic/nsfw with minors either.
Yes: fluff, angst, smut, reader-insert, some ships, most kinks, idc, but I'm sometimes picky about characters.
No: No poop stuff, necrophilia, beastiality (can’t even spell it 💀), dd/lg or age-play type stuff, incest or pseudo-incest (step-siblings are still gross), aged-up minors, or anything else I add in the future.
Fandoms: Obey Me, JJK, or monster fucker stuff. I will also write for assorted Mystic Messenger, One Piece, Naruto, Bungo Stray Dogs, Soul Eater, Haikyuu, Attack on Titan, Chainsaw Man, and Demon Slayer characters (comment characters under this post and I'll lyk if I can write them)
Top picks: Sukuna (jjk), Kakashi (nart), Hange (aot), Dr. Stein (soul eater), Aki (csm), Akutagawa (bsd)
Kinda as a final note, I'm a female and use she/her/they pronouns, so I'm not comfortable writing anything that's heavy mlm bc it's not my skill set or experience (i love women though so request some girl-on-girl shit)
350 notes ¡ View notes
vminizzle ¡ 2 years ago
Text
Sex shop
pairing : bestfriend!jungkook x f.reader
genre : SMUT, fluff
warnings :masturbation, really bad description of sex shop & stuff (sorry), mention of sex toys (not used, maybe in part 2 who knows ;) hehe ), teasing, use of pet names, praising, marking, first time, love making, penetrative sex, unprotected sex ( wrap It up guys! ), creampie, slight cockwarming, THEY ARE CUTE UGH
best friends ͜͡➸ to lovers ♡
words count : 4.2k
A/N : pls I’m insane (the way I had to clean my search history) ,, sorry this is a whole mess. I don’t know what I had in mind when I started writing this. I spent ages on this fic and ngl it didn’t turn out how I wanted but I tried my best :). I wrote this there is a long time ago but I decided to edit it 💀 & sorry for my english.
FEEDBACKS ARE VERY WELCOMED
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
M RATED
“see you on monday!” you waved at Jungkook as he waved back driving away.
You sighed as you walk to your friend.
“so, today your boyfriend doesn’t walk you home?” she teased. 
“Jungkook is not my boyfriend“ you blushed slapping her arm playfully.
"please you guys are always together. like always! Studying, hanging out together, shopping, lunch.. Except when he’s working on the weekends. He even sleep at your house.. I’m asking myself what you guys do-”
You gasped slapping her arm lightly.
“what? Chaeyoung stop! don’t say non-sense, we’re just..best friends.” you retorted looking down.
“yea yea whatever.”
Chaeyoung and you walked to your house, eating ice creams on your way.
“so what you wanna do?” you asked unlocking the front door.
“let’s just do nothing.” you laughed nodding.
You were laying on your couch scrolling though your social networks lazily when Chaeyoung suddenly jumped on you.
“Yo look at this!” she shoved her phone to your face.
“what is it?”
“it talks about masturbation.” she explained.
“and what about it?” you asked confused.
“I read that some women masturbate with water pression.” your cheeks heated up at her sudden burst.
“w-why are you even reading this?” you handed her the phone back.
“ just saw a girl from our promo repost this article.” she shrugged.
“that’s really suprising. I mean I’ve never thought about masturbation with water pression. Like I mean, using toys are easier no?” you looked at her eyes wide open.
“oh my god stop!” you threw a pillow at her face as she caught it midway laughing.
“wait! Don’t tell me you don’t masturbate, do you?” you hesitated before answering.
“i-it’s kind of personal.” you muttered.
“ugh stooooop we’re friends.. except you rather talk about it with your "best friend.” she wiggled her eyebrows teasingly.
“Can you just stop with him?“ you groaned.
“so tell me.” she whined shaking your arm repeatedly.
“well, yea.. like every other teenagers.” you cleared your voice making her grin.
“how many toys do you have?” she asked curiously.
“ok enough! this is so embarrassing.” you whined.
“not at all.” finally letting go of your arm as she grab her soda can on the glass table in front of you both.
“i don’t own any...” you muttered.
Chaeyoung chocked in her soft drink “you don’t?!” you shook your head.
“I don’t need it so.. yea.”
She stared at you silently for awhile.
“you should buy one.”
“why?“ you laughed awkwardly.
“it’ll be a new experience, another level of pleasure. And maybe it’ll please you more than your fingers or whatever."
How can she talks so openly? you thought.
“i know a great little sex shop not so far from here!” she exclaimed.
“you should check it out!”
“I’ll think about it.” you said, wanting this conversation to end.
❁ — •*:。✩
You furrowed your eyebrows, bottom lip caught between your teeth, the pressure on your clit making you feel frustrated.
Your legs spread wide open, fingers going in and out of you slowly to tease you a bit.
Rubbing little circles with your thumb on the throbbing nerve trying to stimulate you a bit more.
10 minutes. 10 fucking minutes that you were trying to make yourself cum.
You didn’t know if you were too tense, stressed or exhausted but these days you couldn’t make yourself reach your highs. You groaned and gave up as you sigh annoyed getting up to wash your hand.
—
Later, you smiled as you sat on the edge of your bed, noticing a message from your best friend on your phone.
[20:42] kook : just arrived home, I hope you spent a nice afternoon. You’re probably sleeping or watching something on Netflix without me :( 
[20:44] y/n : hey yes i did. How was work? nahh I’m gonna sleep. wanna wait for you next week to watch our serie :)
[20:45] kook : work was alright. ohhh that’s my girl hehe can’t wait for next week then!
[20:47] y/n : nice then. You’re working all day tomorrow ?
[20:48] kook : yea unfortunately I’m working all day :(
[20:49] y/n : ughh!! good luck for tomorrow. Go take a bath and rest idiot. 
[20:51] kook: thanks princess! Sleep well too love ya ♡ 
[20:53] y/n : hehe love you too ♡
You let your body fell back on the mattress, smiling like an idiot at the small conversation.
Jungkook could always make you smile without even trying.
Noticing a early message from Chaeyoung, you opened it.
[18:57] Chae : here the address of the sex shop I talked about earlier : <address>. I know how curious you are sometimes 👀 hehe you’ll tell me. xoxo
Your smile vanished when you thought about your little talk with Chaeyoung.
“ok” you sighed deeply.
“I’ll go to this shop tomorrow.”
❁ — •*:。✩
Waking up with the warm sunlights caressing your body gently. You stretched out groaning at the sore muscles.
You checked your phone. 1pm.
Well damn, that was a long sleep.
You decided to take a shower, eat lunch and get ready to “visit” this little shop.
—
Not wanting to be seen at such a place, you put a cap enough to hide your face a bit. You went for a oversized hoodie, a jean and a pair of vans.
Comfy.
You didn’t know why you were so nervous to go there. Is it because you’re scared to meet someone you know there? Is it because you’re embarrassed to see all the stuffs you’ll probably discover there? What type of things you’ll find?
“C’mon that’s just a shop y/n the fuck is wrong with you." you whisper-yelled to yourself before pulling your cap lower.
You took a deep breath as you put your hand on the knob of the door.
“Let’s go.”
Entering the place hesitantly, you looked at your surroundings. Deep red velvety walls, lights keeping the shop bright enough to make it less dark, shelves full of stuff you never knew the existence of.
The cashier welcomed you and you smiled at him politely.
Walking further through the shop, you noticed shelves filled with magazines, covers of obscene pictures of naked women and men making you cover your eyes feeling like a shocked and scared kid.
You blushed as you passed by lingeries hanging on the walls. Not lying to yourself, they were so pretty.
You brushed your fingertips gently over the soft materials, some velvety ones, lacy ones and other lingeries more… revealing.
Different boxes at the back of the shop intrigued you as you approached them.
Getting closer, you gulped feeling a little lump in you throat.
“what the fuck are these oh my gosh” you whisper-yelled completely shocked.
Not only vibrators were there, but anal plugs, anal beads, dildos, strap-on dildos , bdsm toys… handcuffs, ropes , flogger , whips, open mouth gag, blindfolds, spanking paddles, cock rings (pls help me!!), fleshlights …
“nipple clamps? That sounds so painful.” you whined covering your chest.
”urethral sound? oh lord i don’t even have a penis and I can feel the pain." you held your stomach, disgust painting your face.
“the hell are these? rabbit vibrator? butterfly vibrator?… bondage hood?? h-how do people breath oh my-”
(little break, let me clean my horrible search history real quick and drink some water my head is spinning with all these new information lmao)
Looking around you noticed bondage furniture and other stuffs making you uncomfortable.
“Chaeyoung is completely insane what the hell!”
“Good afternoon, how can I help you?”
A really familiar voice could be heard behind you. You turned around only to see your best friend.
”J-Jungkook!?“ you said louder than you thought.
“y-y/n?! What are you doing here?” shock written all over his red face.
”I’m hm I.. wait! What are you doing here?” you said trying to avoid his question.
Jungkook stayed quiet, mouth opening but no words coming out.
Looking at his shirt, you noticed the logo of the shop on it. ”you work here?“
Your eyes widened as you glanced at his red ears.
”hm.. yes.” he replied, head down as he scratched the back of his neck awkwardly.
 “Oh.. that’s why you’ve never tell me more about your job…“ you trailed out.
He nodded looking at you again.
“and you? What are you doing here huh?” he asked curiosity laced in his voice.
You chewed on your bottom lip, searching for an answer.
“so?” he smiled teasingly ears still red.
“yo stop with your weird thoughts!” you punched him on his shoulder.
“personal stuff.” you muttered.
“well, I guessed it’s for personal stuff.” he looked around you smirking.
“oh shut up.”
“so what.. are you searching for?” you looked up at him shocked.
“eh that’s my job calm down.” he laughed as you looked around searching for someone else than your best friend to help you.
“I .. hm.. I came for this!” you grabbed a random box on the shelve next to you not even looking at it.
“wow..is this for you?” Jungkook tried his best not to laugh.
“yes!”
“never knew my bestie has a dick.” you looked down at the box .. cock ring.
You closed your eyes embarrassment washing over you. He laughed softly as you put the box back at his place quickly.
Looking for a diversion, you glanced behind him “hey what’s that?!” you pointed at a random spot.
When Jungkook looked over his shoulder, you grabbed the box of a vibrator running away with it.
“what?” he turned back only to see that you weren’t here anymore.
You stopped running, putting your hand over your heart as you tried to breath slower.
Looking up, you noticed that you were at the lingerie "booth”. Your eyes stayed glued on one of them.
A black one exactly.
You touched the soft bra, fingers sliding on the lacy material. It was just so cute and sexy at the same time.
You shook your head walking at the front of the shop to the cashier.
After paying your product, the cashier told you with no shame to “have fun”.
Gosh what a day.
❁ — •*:。✩
You groaned exasperatedly throwing your purchase on your bed, this one bouncing on the mattress and ending on the floor.
You decided to take a shower, letting the warm water caress his way down your body pleasantly, helping your muscles relax, washing the stress and shame away.
After your shower, you went downstairs opening your fridge to take a bottle of ice cold water. You needed something fresh to calm down from all the events that happened today.
You swallowed down the liquid, the cold water hitting your throat in a pleasant way.
You jumped when you suddenly heard knocks on your door startling you.
You furrowed your eyebrows checking your phone to see if Chaeyoung texted you announcing she was coming over but nothing.
Opening the door you were faced to the last person you wanted to see today. The embarrassment too “fresh” to handle.
“Hi.” Jungkook smiled shyly.
You looked down nodding acknowledging his presence.
“hm.. can I come in?” he asked after a few seconds.
“oh! yea yea of course.” you let him in, closing the door behind.
“so.. what bring you here?” you talked still avoiding his eyes.
“can’t I come visit my favorite best friend?” he tilted his head to the side, raising an eyebrow up playfully.
“your one and only best friend.” you huffed.
“yep! my only one. mine.” he grinned cutely.
“yes. yours.” you smiled back this time looking at him, this one still smiling.
The atmosphere changed. You didn’t know how, why but it changed.
Something in Jungkook’s gaze changed for a second before he cleared his throat.
The word ‘yours’ affecting him a bit too much.
He couldn’t think like that, no , you’re his best friend.
But he wanted you more than that. He wanted you to be his.
A pleasant silence settled as you stared at each other, his eyes on your lips time to time.
“Can I kiss you?” he breathed out.
It was so sudden yet so tempting.
“yes.” you whispered as he approached you taking your face in his hands gently before connecting his lips with yours.
He kissed you softly, his hand sliding down your side to rest on your hip.
Kissing him felt so magical. It felt so unreal.
Jungkook pulled away, resting his forehead on yours before chuckling.
“i’ve never thought I’d kiss my pretty best friend one day.”
You chuckled hiding your face on his chest. He pulled you closer, hugging you.
This hug wasn’t like the others you shared before. This one was different. You could feel his heart beating faster when you wrapped your arms around him.
“y/n.” he spoke again.
You looked up at him waiting for him to continue.
“i.. i think.. I’m in love with you.” his cheeks red from the confession.
“think?” you teased.
He rolled his eyes smilling widely “I’m in love with you.”
“i’m in love with you too.” you said shyly before kissing his cheek.
He smiled before capturing your lips for another kiss, a sweet and loving one.
This time the kiss was longer, his hands creeping behind your back by your waist and tugging you closer onto his body.
The way your bodies were against each other’s made you feel some type of way.
A feeling you’ve never felt before. An unfamiliar feeling deep down in your stomach making you moan into the kiss as Jungkook’s hand went on your lower back pushing you harder on him.
He groaned feeling blood rushing down there. His growing boner pressed on your lower stomach.
You pulled away breathing heavily.
“I want you.” Jungkook whispered, his hands playing with the strings of your -his- hoodie.
“I want you too.”
You looked toward the stairs. Jungkook got the hint and took your hand in his walking upstairs.
It wasn’t the first time he came into your bedroom but this time, it wasn’t for studying, watching movies on your sleepovers or take naps… no this time was different.
Jungkook closed the door before walking to you, taking your chin between his thumb and index.
He leaned down, his lips envelopping yours into a loving and slow kiss again.
He started leaving little pecks, his lips trailing down to your jawline, to your neck sucking gently on the soft skin.
You walked backward to your bed letting your body fall on it pulling Jungkook in the process on top of you. He giggled softly as you caressed his cheek softly.
Your fingers went down, playing with the buttons of his shirt before unbuttoning them slowly one by one while looking into his eyes. He helped you taking it off completely throwing it away.
He bent down, lips on the side of your neck pressing light kisses, his hands sliding under your hoodie.
“can I?” he said gently pulling at the hem of the garment.
You nodded before sitting and raising your arms up. Jungkook chuckled pulling it off your beautiful body.
You suddenly froze, realizing that you were half-naked in front of him.
Your hands flew directly to your bra-covered breasts. If you felt exposed with your underwear on, you wondered how you’ll feel naked.
“don’t be shy.” Jungkook said softly.
“Easy to say when you don’t have breasts.” you muttered.
“i do have breats! But they’re super flat..it’s like they’re non-existent.” he said playfully palming his pecs.
“oh gosh stop.” you laughed slapping his arm.
Jungkook laughed too before taking your hands in his.
“look at me.” he started “your body is so beautiful. You are so beautiful. Don’t be shy around me. You know you can trust me and be yourself with me. So don’t hide from me.” you locked eyes with him, his words making your heart skip a beat.
No one ever talked like that with you.. about you.
You nodded with a smile decorating your lips.
“That’s my girl” he said as he peck your forehead.
He laid you down again gently, hands wandering on the bare skin, so soft as his fingertips caress their way up and down, goosebumps raising after their journeys. 
Jungkook lowered his head, his soft lips on your collarbone starting leaving open mouth kisses and little love bites there and then.
His mouth cascaded down on your chest, sucking on the sensitive skin to leave little reddish and purplish flowers.
He continued his way down, kissing every part he could, not forgetting to leave little marks proving that he has worshipped your beautiful body as it should.
He stopped when he reached your panties, looking up at you, a silent request to have your permission to take it off.
You hesitated for awhile, rethinking about his words. You did trust him. A lot. More than yourself perhaps? But being this exposed was really difficult for you.
Were you ready for this step?
“If you’re not ready or if you’re uncomfortable it’s ok princess, we can stop.” you heard him speak again pushing you out of your thoughts.
“take it off.” you answered.
“Are you sure?” he asked.
“Yes.” you lifted your hips a little bit as he dragged the soft material off your legs.
“so pretty.” Jungkook murmured as he caressed your thighs.
He took his time adorning them with love bites and hickeys, making them look even prettier at his eyes.
His face got higher, just above your most sensitive part.
He kissed your clit gently making you hiss. The new sensation so good making it throb, anticipation growing more and more.
The need to close your legs really tempting. And that’s exactly what you did.
Jungkook got off the bed to get rid of his pant.
You immediately looked away when he glanced at you, hands on the waistband of his boxer ready to push it down.
He blushed thinking about the fact that it was also his first time being naked in front of someone.
He still chuckled at your shyness murmuring a quiet “cute.”
Jungkook hissed as he finally freed his cock from his confinement, the sensitive tip hitting the air before slapping against his stomach.
You breath hitched when you felt the bed dip again signaling that Jungkook was back.
He made sure you were confortable, pillows behind your head, blanket over your bodies as you suggested for more ‘intimacy’.
Jungkook hovered you before talking again “are you nervous?”.
You gulped before letting a small yes escape from your mouth.
“Are you?” Jungkook nodded.
Both of you knew it was both your first time.
“If you’re not ready we can stop.” you said softly.
He smiled shyly nodding “y/n we can stop at any moment. Understood?”
You nodded hand cupping his cheek, thumb caressing the cheekbone.
Jungkook positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock rubbing teasingly on your folds making you moan.
“´k are you sure?” he asked one last time.
You nodded before he stopped you, shaking his head.
“I need a verbal approval y/n.”
“I’m sure and I want you to be sure too.” you said softly making him hummed.
“oh wait wait!” Jungkook exclaimed.
“what is it?” you asked confused many scenarios creating in your head ready to make you panick.
“be my girlfriend. no! I mean, w-would you like to be my girlfriend?” you chuckled at how cute he was.
“I’d love to Kook” you pecked his lips making him smile widely, eyes turning into little crescents.
Jungkook started entering you slowly and carefully making sure not to hurt you, checking up on your facial expressions time to time.
You gripped on his bicep hard as it started to burn. The unfamiliar intrusion uncomfortable.
You hissed, the pain making his presence more and more.
“are you ok? Do you want me to stop? Pull out? I can st-”
“i’m good don’t worry, keep going slowly please.” you whispered.
Jungkook peppered kisses on your cheek and neck, to distract you from the pain of the stretch as he pushed in deeper until he completely bottomed.
You groaned, tears forming in your eyes “shh, you’re doing so well darling.”
He caressed your cheeks a bit concerned “Tell me when I can move yea?”
On the other side, Jungkook suffered in his own way.
He scrunched his nose, bottom lip trapped between his teeth at the warm tightness around him so foreign, his mind going wild.
You took a deep breath, trying to surpass the burn down there.
You nodded gesturing him to move again. This one, thrusted in and out slowly, taking his time not to hurt you and enjoy the new sensation around him.
He groaned as he started feeling this exciting and pleasuring feeling making his cock twitched inside you.
You moaned softly, the pain fading away and the pleasure coming gradually.
The burn was still there but it was bearable, it felt good as Jungkook continued his slow moves.
“J-Jungkook” you breathed out hand gripping his bicep tightly nails digging into the flesh.
“you ok princess?” he whispered against your lips.
“It f-feels good.. you feel so good” your eyelids getting heavy, trying your best to keep your eyes on him.
He looked so handsome. On top of you, lips swollen with all the kisses exchanged, a light blush decorating his cheeks, his ears red, chest gleaming with sweat, little droplets formed on his forehead….. so ethereal.
As Jungkook continued moving in and out of you, the pleasure took over, the painful burn long forgotten.
Your hands travelled to his back, fingernails were buried into the soft flesh of his muscular back drawing little crescents.
“you’re doing so good baby. so good for me.” he caressed your cheek.
Jungkook took his time making love to you, nibbling on your earlobe lightly as he whisper sweet nothings into your ear.
You scratched his back as he gripped your thigh lifting it a bit getting deeper inside you.
“fuck please don’t stop.” you whimpered voice cracking, his length rubbing deliciously against your warm velvelty walls.
The wet and warm feeling around him made him feel lightheaded. You felt too good to be true.
He pressed butterfly kisses on your jawline, his lips travelling down leaving beautiful dark red flowers on your neck, continuing his path to your collarbone biting it lightly enough to form a little mark. “so pretty.” he whispered more to himself.
He let out a low groan as you clenched around him “fuck!” he rolled his hips sensually grazing over your sweet spot making you whined out loudly.
You ran your fingers through his soft locks. You squeezed your eyes shut, letting your head fall back into the pillows as Jungkook hit deeper.
Art. Just art. You looked like a masterpiece.
All covered up with hickeys, the red and purple marks on your skin making his eyes sparkling with lust, admiration and love.
“you’re so beautiful. so beautiful all marked up.” he said fingers running over the little bruises he left. “mine. you’re mine.”
The vein of his neck was prominent as he moaned when you tightened around him, the pressure making him weak to a point “baby d-don’t stop clenching p-please.” 
“Jungkook I think I’m- fuck.” you moaned feeling the knot in your lower stomach tighter, your heart beating faster as the pleasure propagated inside you.
Jungkook placed your calve over his waist, he cupped your jawline, his lips barely touching yours as he whispered “cum for me love.”
He furrowed his eyebrows at the way your walls convulse around him. “fuck! I’m so near!”
Jungkook slid his veiny hands up your arms until they reached your hands, pinning them at each side of your head as he tangled your fingers together.
The sweet little gesture making your heart stop.
He bent down to press kisses on the sensitive marked-skin of your neck. His touches overwhelming you.
Butterflies finally blooming into your lower stomach as you came around him.
The sudden wave of pleasure forming tears in your eyes as they slid down your cheeks. His name leaving your throat in a high pitched moan.
Your soft moans pushed him over the edge of his own release, he moaned deeply as he came inside you, filling you up to the brim.
The warm cum made you sigh as you let your body relax against the soft sheet.
“i love you.” he pushed stands of hair out of your face.
Heat rushed to your cheeks, the three words making your heart melt.
“i love you.” you whispered softly, caressing the back of his head gently.
Jungkook buried his face into the crook of your neck, his breath tickling you.
You chuckled, hand stroking up and down his back to soother the scratched skin. He looked up at you before pecking the tip of your nose.
“’m tired.” you mumbled yawning.
“let’s get you clean up first cutie.”
He was about to pull out when you groaned pulling him down on you. “let’s stay like this please?” shyness showing up again.
“as you wish princess.”
He laid a kiss on your temple before turning around on his back, pulling you on top of him. His slow heartbeats and an last I love you were the last thing you heard before drifting off in his warm embrace.
a beautiful relationship started and probably a wild one …
—
a/n : not a frequent f2l fic right? I hope i did good - a part 2? I love writing fluffy smut since I’m a romantic person 😭 sorry sorry. Anyways, thanks for reading luvs. Take care of yourselves :)
+ I forgot to add that jk and reader are both college students and it’s a part job for Jungkook.
2K notes ¡ View notes
taiyeoki ¡ 1 year ago
Text
PRETTY LITTLE PUSSY | Kashimo Hajime
Tumblr media Tumblr media
↳ Kashimo + Reader
Genre : Smut
W/C : 4.8K
Warnings : 🔞Minors do not interact | Contains fingering, edging, squirting, breast play, slight electrocution (come on it's Kashimo🧍🏻‍♀️), pussy drunk Kashimo, dirty talk, praising, a bit of fluff.
Synopsis : Hakari invites you and Kashimo to hangout but Kashimo had been dying to get home. Little did you know he had other plans instead of just relaxing with you. When you wanted to have fun in the cafĂŠ, he wanted to have fun as well, just not in the way you had expected.
A/N : I was bored. Man I can't seem to find Tumblr's HTML part, I wanna make stuff with different colours 💀 Reader is a fem btw.
Tumblr media
Hakari knew Kashimo was an ancient man who came from the 1600 so he had to drag him out to town. Kashimo had a hard time understanding the modern world after all, so Hakari would be his "saviour" who would teach him everything he should know. Hence, Kashimo had been invited to hangout at a bubble tea cafĂŠ because he said that it was "trendy" and lots of people had been buying from that cafĂŠ recently.
It was funnier how he would honestly lecture everyone in this modern era, repeating "sorcerers these days..." or "back in my day..." Like an old man that he is despite being in his prime. Plus he couldn't understand much of what Hakari and Kirara spoke of;
"What are you slaying?"
"What is a 'Pikachu vibe' and why do they keep calling me that? Is it a bad thing?"
"Period? Y/n are you on your period? Should I get a heating pad for you?"
Which is why you were here now because number one, you knew Kashimo would disappear the moment he even thinks about leaving Hakari's side and number two, you had been invited anyway. You were currently standing in line to buy your drinks while Kashimo and Hakari sat at a nearby booth next to the window to keep a spot for you guys to hangout at, the sunlight shining down on them. The sunbeam hits Kashimo's face as it gave him a glowing look, caressing his skin and giving life to his warm eyes. His cyan orbs were complimented with the pinkish hue of lightning patterns under his eyes. Kashimo's eyebrows were furrowed as usual and his eyelashes looked naturally curled. He had a calm yet fierce expression which honestly turned you on as a slight aching between your legs appeared.
Kashimo had his sleeves rolled up to his elbows the way he knows you like it. You could see how veiny and muscular his arms were when he didn't have his bandages wrapped around his forearm. You tried shaking off any thoughts that were creeping into your head though as a pool began forming in your pants. Meanwhile the two of them had privacy to themselves as they waited for you to return with their drinks.
"Well?" Hakari initiates as Kashimo responds with a hum to let him continue his question. Instead, Hakari stared at him with a cheeky smile as he had his left hand held an 'O' shape while his right hand had his fingers moving in an out of that 'O' in a fucking motion. "Y/n?"
"... Is that a domain expansion?" Kashimo asked, confused on what Hakari was doing with his hands.
"PFFT A DOMAIN EXPANSION?" Hakari laughed out loud, cackling so much that it caught everyone's attention and yours. You turned back to see what the two were talking about although you couldn't hear what they said other than Hakari's laughter. It made you happy to say the least as you saw your boyfriend chatting with someone since he was never the type to be a social butterfly. Although you don't think that he cracked a joke since Kashimo looked even more confused than you did. The poor man couldn't understand the action Hakari did. After all they never had such an openly explicit movement back in the Edo period.
It looked like Hakari was dying from laughter as he held his abdomen, wheezing as he spoke, "what kind of sex domain is that?" After a while though his cackling died down and you finally return with all your bubble tea. Hakari looked like he lost all the oxygen in his body.
"What happened?" You tried to inquire, wanting to know what they were laughing about but Hakari just chuckles as he was reminded of what did happened. Shrugging it off as he replied, "don't worry about it. It looks like I broke him though," Hakari said as he points to Kashimo. As you looked over to him, Kashimo had his forehead planted against the edge of the table, face hidden and his body still. You decided to brush it off since the cyan haired man looked like he didn't want to say anything else.
Unbeknownst to Hakari though you and Kashimo had already have a fair share of lovemaking together. He just never expected that a 400 year old man was still capable of fucking since he always looked too busy wanting to fight Sukuna anyway.
Throughout your time with the two you noticed Kashimo being silent. You knew he wasn't too talkative especially with anyone other than you but this time he was oddly quiet. When you looked over to him he looked a bit bothered. Is he sick?
"Jime? You alright?" You checked up on him wanting to make sure he's fine. His face was a bit flushed and he looked like he was trying to stabilize his breathing but little did you know his head was full of erotic thoughts of fucking you till your legs won't work.
Tumblr media
Soon enough you all decided to part ways and Kashimo was especially persistent on it. You didn't understand why but he looked... Upset?
By the time you entered your welcoming home you both shared, he almost seemed to rush in, passing you as he accidentally bumps into you. Kashimo exhaled, making an exhausted sigh which sounded as if he's been holding his breath in and it made you worried. You were too concerned for him to even notice the growing tent in his pants.
"Hajime? You alri—" Kashimo's lips crashes into yours before you can even finish the sentence. Fingers firmly holding your jaw as his tongue invades your mouth, the kiss forceful and demanding. His other hand grips your waist tightly, pulling you closer to him. He was such a good kisser, always so passionate and he knows exactly how to tease you to keep you on edge. You're completely caught off guard, hands holding his wrists, whining as he cages you on your back against the wall between his strong arms.
You manage to let go, gasping, "Hajime! What are you—"
"Fuck. Been needing you all day long," his hand travels up your back, gripping the fabric of your shirt softly yet urgently.
"Do you know how long my cock's been aching huh? God knows I wanted to just bend you over back at the café and eat you out right then and there," he groans, kisses trailing from your neck to your collarbone as he takes in your sweet scent. He knows how much weaker you are compared to him— soft, delicate, and sensitive to touch. His touch was a perfect mix of gentle and rough, the man knew how to work with your body and have you screaming and begging for him.
"Need you so much," he mumbles against your skin. He swiftly shoves your pants down, revealing your cute panties that you were wearing and he drags his fingers through your folds, tracing against the wet patch that had already formed.
"Hajime," you mutter out to your boyfriend breathless, desperate for any touch at all as you instinctively spread your legs open with the help of Kashimo's knee pushing you further apart and whine, trying to hold his broad shoulders for support.
He traces soft kisses down, following from your neck to your collarbone then to your chest and further below to your waist. Soon enough he's settled between your legs and you feel his hot breath against your panties.
"Trained this pussy so well," he hums, pulling off your panties and revealing the wet mess behind the fabric. "You're already so wet just from my kisses," he smiles knowing you're just as touch starved as he was.
Blushing, your jaw clenched, trying to hold your composure but only to yelp when you felt his face sink in your wet pussy. Kashimo takes in your erotic scent, diving between your legs. Fuck— he's too good. Kashimo drags his tongue from your clit up towards your aching sex. He licks you tenderly, exploring your folds with his tongue, "you taste so good."
He groans against your skin as he speeds up his ministrations, tongue working in you with rhythm as he tastes all your love juice, prodding inside your pussy and feeling the spongy insides. You feel his lips wrap around your clit as he starts sucking almost desperately. In fact you feel as though he was enjoying this more than you were. His nose nudges against your skin, face smothered in your wet pussy as he eats you out.
You were practically shaking now, his hands gripped your thighs to keep you spread apart as you buck your hips and whine, needing to cum yet he doesn't give enough pleasure just to keep edging you. You can feel him smirk, his hungry gaze took in the sight of you squirming with need as you moaned desperately with tears pricking the corner of your eyes. Unfortunately for you the moment you felt the familiar knot form in your abdomen, Kashimo pulls away before you can even release, leaving you whining.
Stiffled moans left Kashimo, his cock pulsing in his pants as it only grew. He groans from seeing how fucked out you are, your face was flushed and you had tears dripping down, saliva wetting the edges of your lips as you pant. The sight made his dick want to explode.
"Hm? You're gonna have to tell me what you want. Whining isn't gonna help," Kashimo smirks, his expression looks smug seeing you writhe as he takes full control of your orgasm.
"You're so close," Hajime teases, knowing full well that he could end this torment at any moment. "Tell me, y/n. Do you like being on the edge like this?"
"Fuck- Hajime please, don't stop," you pleaded desperately, face flushed but you couldn't care about anything else right now. Kashimo's smile tugs at his lips as it grew with smugged pride. He knew only he could get you to beg for him like you are now.
Kashimo doesn't hesitate doing what you wanted, taking a whiff of your soaked pussy and once more the man is being pussy drunk. This time though he isn't as gentle as he was which caught you in surprise and yelp. Kashimo was aggressively sucking on everything he could as if it was going to be his last meal, lapping up anything at all and leaving no drops of your slick pussy juice. It drove you wilder as his hand slides between your legs, finding your entrance. He teases you for a moment before slipping one finger inside, slowly stretching you open for him, moaning at the feel of his large hand
"That's it," he murmurs, his finger moving in and out of you, easily finding your G-spot. His other hand slips underneath him to rub against his own hard length. "Tell me how it feels."
"Ah fuck— Hajime- it feels s'good!" You cry out with a stutter in between moans. With Kashimo's quickening pace, his finger thrusts into you mercilessly, getting greedier than he already was. You could feel his long finger slide in and out of you as his large hand palms at your clit while he eats you out, spreading sweet kisses over your pussy. He was falling harder for you by the second if it's even possible anymore considering how much he showers you with affection. A couple if seconds later you start falling apart, gasping and moaning as you tried to push his head away.
Kashimo only groans at you when you tried to remove him from your overstimulated pussy in vain. "Too much," you gasp. "Can't take it- Hajime!" You stutter in between moans and gasps, crying out as he has your brain turning into mush with just a single digit and his tongue. Watching you pull at your lip with your teeth has his cock drooling more than it was and he knew you were about to cum. Kashimo easily slips another finger in, and you feel his thick finger prod in your spongy walls. Both fingers immediately abusing that one spot in you which has your eyes rolling back to your head and crying out loud moans. The moment your pussy tighten more than it already was, he knew you were about to reach your high with the bubbling feeling once more.
"Don't you fucking dare cum," Kashimo however demands which has you desperately whining for sweet relief. He keeps his eye contact with you, watching how vulnerable you are right now and you feel so exposed as he takes in your form, drooling, moaning, gasping, writhing, anything at all. Kashimo's still palming himself, his red tip just begging to be relieved as well but he's holding back so he could cum with you too. "Please Hajime," you weakly cry out. It's as if you've lost all your energy already but to your luck, Kashimo grunts and finally allows you to release.
"Alright, since you've been such a good girl. My cute little slut deserves to cum doesn't she? Fucking do it then. Cum on my face," he groans, voice laced with lust. Finally he gives one hard thrust which has you sent over the edge, immediately cumming all over his fingers and tongue as he drinks it up. It intensifies when Kashimo sends a spark of electricity adding to the sensation, your sensitive pussy squirting all over his face which has him releasing his own load, making a gutteral moan.
"Fuck- Hajime!" Crying out loud moans, you've never felt this good before after being edged so much. The moment you finally stop squirting, your body falls limp and he pulls away as you pant heavily. His face is covered with your sweet juices and the floor splattered with his own seed.
Kashimo drags his tongue over his teeth, cleaning himself up and showing off those fangs as drops of pussy juice fell on his tongue to lap up. He brings the back of his veiny hand up to wipe his face off, "what a fucking whore. You made a mess."
Kashimo stands up and towers over your frail form, watching the art he made out of you as you held onto him for support, panting still. He delivers a harsh smack to your pussy, causing a wet slap to be heard as he chuckles darkly when you yelp. "You're so damn wet. C'mere," Kashimo easily picks you up, laying you over his broad shoulder with your ass next to his face and he takes a rough slap on your plush skin. "Hajime, you're the reason I'm wet!" Blushing, you try and retort his words to which he only chuckles at. It's as if he was carrying a feather, almost like you were just a pillow to him when he brings you along with him into your shared room. He doesn't struggle at all, entering both your room and gently kicking the door close behind him, flopping you down on the soft bed with a bit of bounce.
With the cyan haired man towering over you, he's eyeing you as if a hungry predator full of lust and it already has you aching once more, wet dripping slowly down your folds. He doesn't break eye contact with you when he reaches over to grab his nyoi staff at the corner of the bed, his seductive smirk revealing the sharp fangs as if he was ready to shove his teeth into you. Kashimo brings his muscular arm under your knees, bringing your legs up to expose your core and you feel like burning up from being flushed and from your own body reacting to him. The spherical tip of his staff presses against your wet folds has you gasping, looking down to see him tempting you as he rubs your own juices around your pussy. Your wet slick spreads onto his staff, lubricating it. "What do ya want? You're not speaking but your body is telling me everything I need to know. What's wrong? Don't tell me you're shy now? A moment ago you were moaning and crying like a slut."
"Fuck— Hajime please.." you pleaded, you can't take this aching anymore. Your walls are throbbing painfully and it's killing you. You needed to have him, to have everything he gives you but Kashimo only teases you with the nyoi staff and presses it harder against your pussy but it doesn't go in. He rubs the tip of it up and down from your pussy to your ass, the lubricated stick playing with your asshole and it made you feel dirty. "Hm? What's that? I can't hear you. Speak up." You knew he heard you. He just wanted to enjoy this moment and his smirk showed how entertained he was. A light spark of lightning flashed between his buns and he led a gentle course of it run through his nyoi staff against your aching pussy which has your hips bucking in surprise, a harsh moan caught in your throat.
"Ah— Fuck, need you. I need you please. Please just fuck me with your big cock. Can't take it anymore!" You begged for him to stop teasing and the more you pleaded the more satisfied he got, his predatory smile only grew. He took the staff away from your pussy which has you whining. He takes the spherical tip of it to his face, keeping eye contact with you as he licked the tip of it, tasting your pussy on it. His cyan orbs kept a sharp gaze on you, lustful as he savours your taste.
Kashimo satisfied himself with your taste on his nyoi staff. His dick couldn't wait either and he places it back down on the bed, crawling over your small form compared to him. His muscular arms caged you within, toned chest and chiseled abs hovering over you. The sight of body already already had you drooling, blushing at his divine looks. His soft hair fell to his sides and down above you and you got to see his features up close. He looked incredible with his fierce expression, sharp jawline and it all shows off how much power the man has, emanating dominance but to Kashimo he was the one who got lucky enough to have you all for himself. His heart fluttered at the sight in front of him, taking in your beauty, soft lips, glowing skin, bright eyes. Sometimes you wonder how a man like him fell in love with you but he genuinely did find you as the most beautiful woman he's ever seen in these 400 years. To him you were perfect. Your body was perfect and he wouldn't want you to change anything about yourself at all. He loves you the way you are now.
The aching pain at Kashimo's dick snapped him out of the trance you had on him. "You're already so warm and ready for me," he murmurs, leaning in to place a tender kiss on your lips. His hand continues to explore your body, tracing gentle patterns on your abdomen, fingers dancing over youe body. He trails his fingertips down to your inner thighs, brushing lightly against your sensitive folds. He lines up his dick against your entrance, tempted to just dive right in but he keeps his impatience at bay.
"You ready?"
"Mhm," you hum, prepared for him for fuck you senseless. "Perfect," he whispers, leaning down to kiss your stomach.
The moment you replied, he immediately entered your heat but he takes his time savouring it. The painfully slow pace causing a gutteral moan from him as he groans, finally feeling your pussy wrap around his length. Your own moan got cut off by him leaning in to kiss you, sharing your passion with one another. Kashimo pulls out of you and dives back in roughly, causing his dick to attack your G-spot with precision and you moan out loudly. He starts thrusting more, increasing the speed of it as Kashimo couldn't withstand being patient anymore.
"You're such a needy little slut," Hajime whispers against your lips between passionate kisses, groaning from time to time as he tries speaking with occasional moans which only turned you on. His dick continued to work inside of you, pounding into your tight pussy with greed.
Kashimo smirks against your lips before continuing to kiss you deeply. He moves his hips gently, grinding against you creating an intensified sensation as the tip of his dick constantly hits your spot. "You're just a dirty little whore for me."
Hajime presses his lips to yours, his tongue dancing against yours as he continues to thrust inside of your spongy walls. Whimpering and moaning, Kashimo already has you getting fucked out that you can't even form proper sentences to say. "You're such a filthy little slut," Hajime groans, his cock finding the perfect rhythm inside of you. "I bet you beg for more every time."
Kashimo doesn't neglect your breasts, noticing the hardening mounds, his large hand wraps around your soft chest and starts to knead. Your moans were muffled into the kiss, nipples being tugged and played with. Kashimo brings the kiss down from your jawline to your collarbone and soon reaching your sensitive breasts, feeling his hot breath fan against you.
At this rate your body couldn't take any more, the man was too good. He fills your head with sultry whispers as he fucks you dumb.
"So damn cock hungry and I've only started," "you like me pounding into your guts don't you?" "That's my good little slut."
You were getting fucked senseless especially with occasional sparks of lightning that seeps out from him being unable to hold back. Kashimo intensifies the pleasure though, even catching you in surprise as you didn't think it was even possible to be fucked any better. His muscular arms easily work with your body, snaking under your fragile legs to swiftly put you in a mating press. He had a look of greed and lust as he almost desperately pound into you.
The position you were in now allowed his dick to hit places even you can't reach. You gasp at the feeling of his tip expertly hitting your womb, eyes widening as your moans only grew. The way you were now has you trapped between him and Kashimo had full control over the situation. You were simply under his mercy and his predatory smile only grew. The only thought in his mind now was to just fuck you.
"Fuck," Kashimo growls against your ear, his length working faster inside of you. His hand grips your hips tightly as he continues to bring you pleasure. "You're fucking incredible."
Sweat drips down from him onto you. "Fuck, you feel so good y/n," he groans, his eyes locked onto yours as his thrusts start to get sloppy. His hips slam into you roughly now. He releases one hand to grip your neck, the other now clenching the sheets beneath him. "You're so damn perfect."
"Shit- Hajime I can't—" you were beginning to reach your climax, unable to hold back any longer. Your whimpers turned into cries and he only made it harder for you to hold back with how he had you in a gentle choke, his grip on your neck sends a light course of electricity running through your body. Your eyes rolled back a bit more as your body turns out limp in pleasure just for him to use.
"Fu- hah shit- you wanna cum? You wanna c-cum huh?" Kashimo breathes, the words more of a moan than anything else. He's close now, feeling you wrap around him, milking his cock as he fucks you faster and harder. You could only nod vigorously, overstimulated by all this and moaning desperately for sweet relief. "Let's- ah fuck. Let's cum together."
Kashimo's just as impatient as you are now, both of you needing to reach your climax. "Y/n���" Kashimo groans, feeling his climax building once more within him. "I love you so much." With one last powerful thrust, he releases his hot seed deep inside you, tip entering your womb as he fills you up and his face is dusted with a reddish blush. Your mixed fluids coating your insides. He gives your ass a rough smack and with his spanking came more electrifying sensation sending you over the edge.
He leans in close to your neck, biting your supple skin and his teeth digging into you, leaving bite marks. You could feel his veiny cock twitching and throbbing inside of you, pussy clenching around him. Kashimo fits perfectly into you as if you were made for him.
"Hajime!--" Crying out his name loudly, you scream in pleasure and the room is filled with both your moans and grunts, whimpers and cries. You're drooling with tears pricking your eyes, blushing and taking in the erotic sight of milking him dry.
Kashimo then moves to kiss you, lips locking and intertwining as his groans are muffled and so are your cries.
Your back arches, practically screaming moans now as you squirt once more, both your release mixing as your walls tighten around to keep him inside. He groans at the feel, riding out his orgasm. Coating his cock with love juice, you're gripping the sheets beneath you and finally Kashimo's thrusts slow down into a halt and he pulls away from the kiss, looking down at the mess below him, taking in the sight of your beauty.
Both of you are panting heavily, unable to say anything yet from how much stimulation you went through.
His abs were splattered with your squirt due to the mating press, balls deep in you and his hard cock painted with both your cum. You both stayed there until he finally speaks up.
"Fuck, y/n," Kashimo murmurs as he pulls out of your pussy, his lips and tongue trailing over your jaw in sync. "You make me so fucking happy."
He chuckles when you can only whimper as a response, "was I too rough? Sorry. Couldn't help myself, after all your fucking perfect." He leans down closer to you, hot breath fanning your ear when he mutters, "love you so much baby..."
"Love you too..." You croak out, tired from earlier.
Kashimo nibbles at your earlobe, his warm lips against your colder skin then he showers you with sweet kisses. Making sure to give attention to your lips, cheeks, forehead, neck, anything at all, he lays soft kisses on them.
Kashimo plops himself down beside you, chest heaving from panting and he wraps his strong arms around your small frame. He hums and nuzzles against the crook of your neck, resting there for a moment and it makes you giggle from seeing this soft sight. Kashimo had always been a brute fighter so it made you feel special whenever he only shows this sweet side of him to you.
"Jime..." You call out to him, your angelic voice like music to his ears. He'd always melt to your touch, your voice, your love.
"Hm?"
"That was amazing."
Kashimo chuckles more, his smile was so captivating to you. He looked so soft and gentle when he smiles, so sweet and it makes you forget that this man was the strongest in the Edo period who goes around causing mass murders to challengers who provoke him.
"Love you so much y/n. You're the best thing that's ever happened to me."
You bring your small hand up to cup his cheek, pulling him closer into a comforting kiss and he reciprocates, returning the love as you felt his smile grow. You stay there for a moment until soon enough both of you ran out I'd breath, panting when you pull away.
Kashimo wanted more kisses but he didn't want to tire you out too much. He hums, "do you wanna drink anything?"
"Water is fine."
"Alright," he sits up and gets off the bed, leaving you alone for a moment but you can still feel his warmth in his side of the bed. He made sure to cover you with the blanket first and you cuddled into it, nuzzling his pillow and taking in his comforting scent.
Kashimo returns with a glass of water, his other hand held warm cloth for you to clean yourself up with.
You attempt to stand, seeing him invite you to join him and clean yourselves up but as you laid your foot on the ground, you wobbled a bit. Kashimo instantly catches you before you could fall though. "Are you alright? Do you need me to carry you?"
You laugh a bit, "yeah. You did this after all."
"Pfft, alright," he sets the glass down on the nightstand and easily carries you up in his muscular arms. He gives you a peck, being held in a bridal style, allowing you to take in the view of his chiseled chest, sharp jawline, soft cyan hair. The golden light shining in through the window also reflected his good looks.
Your hand goes up to gently brush over the lightning patterns at his bottom eyelids and he closes his eyes, leaning into your touch. You stayed there for a few seconds and it was the most comforting silence you've ever felt. Kashimo's eyes open, showing off his bright cyan orbs, smiling down at you.
"Come on. Let's take a shower."
Tumblr media
418 notes ¡ View notes
nvrsaidiwasinurcloset ¡ 8 months ago
Note
pleaser part 4 pls 🙏🙏🙏
Hiiii! I hope you like it!
Sorry I left it on a cliffhanger again but I'll have the next part this weekend if anyone wants it!
Also, I'm sorry it took so long for me to write this, but I literally had almost 20 requests in my ask box for it. HOPEFULLY it doesn't suck😭
AND I STG BAD IDEA, RIGHT?(Part 4) IS STILL COMING! I'm struggling to get the end just right lmao.
Pleaser - Stepbrother!Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader - Part 4
Tumblr media
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Part 1, Part 2, Part 3
Summary: You're still sneaking around with your stepbrother, and it's looking like you have the chance to actually be together with your mom and his dad splitting up.
Contains: p in v, fingering-ish, thigh riding, stepcest but like...your mom and Ethan's dad aren't really together anymore so is it really that bad💀(I know I'm probably missing something but if I read this again, I'll delete the whole fucking thing lmao)
A/N: There's a lot of dialog in this fic, even the smut. If that's not your thing, don't read it:)
Tumblr media
After a couple weeks of you sneaking around with Ethan, you started to get a little reckless. You knew how close you were to leaving for college, and you knew the odds of your mom sending you away at the last minute weren’t very high. It got to the point where he was sneaking through your bedroom window every night because you didn’t want to sleep without him. Then, he’d have an alarm set to wake up before Wayne and your mom would get up for work and go back to his room.
The situation between your mom and his dad seemed to be civil, even though Wayne had to sleep on the couch while he tried to find a house. He even contemplated getting an apartment for him and Ethan while they figured it out, but your mom was adamant that it wasn’t a big deal. As irritated as she was over the situation, she didn’t feel right for Ethan to bounce from place to place right before he was leaving for college anyway.
You were sure that your mom had no idea that you were still spending time with Ethan, but she started to notice little things. The flirty glances, the sneaky subtle touches. But what really let her know that you’d found a way to spend alone time with Ethan was when you were helping her make dinner, like you always did, and you put your hair up to get it out of the way. She saw the huge purple mark on the nape of your neck, and she realized that you had no idea it was even there once Ethan walked into the kitchen to see what was for dinner, and his eyes grew wide the second he saw it. He motioned for you to put your hair back down, your cheeks turning bright red. You thought she didn’t notice because she didn’t say anything, but she was planning to later that night after dinner.
Just like clockwork, you and Ethan excused yourself to go to bed right after dinner was over. He was crawling through your bedroom window as you walked over to cut the lights off, your room only lit by the moonlight that was pouring through the window before Ethan closed it and drew the curtains shut.
As you crawled in bed with him, he couldn’t keep his hands off you. Your back was pressed to his chest as your legs were spread for him, his fingers rubbing over your panties as he placed open mouth kisses along the side of your neck.
“You’re so hard,” you said, as your ass was pressed against his cock that was straining in his boxers.
“You always do this to me,” he mumbled against your neck. “I want to fuck you so bad right now.”
“You can,” you whispered, as he slid your panties to the side.
“You think you can be quiet?” he asked, a gasp slipping past your lips as he slid one of his fingers inside you.
Before you could say anything else, you heard a light knock on your door before it eased open. Ethan pulled his hand away from you as you closed your legs. You both froze in fear as you saw the silhouette of your mom as she made her way inside your room.
“Are you still awake?” she whispered, as she tried to navigate through the darkness of your room.
“Yeah, I was almost asleep. Just don’t cut the light on,” you said, your anxiety creeping up as she sat down on the foot of your bed.
“We need to talk about you and Ethan,” she said softly, “I know you’ve still been sneaking around.”
Ethan was trying to be as still as possible as he laid beside you. He was so thankful for your blackout curtains, and how you really couldn’t see anything in the room.
“I know you’re probably going to try to deny it, and I don’t want you to lie to me right now. Please be honest with me,” she said, as you took a deep breath.
“When am I going to dads?” you asked, confirming her suspicions without actually admitting to it.
“Do you love Ethan?” she asked, as you tensed up. You hadn’t said those three words yet, and you knew she was just trying to have girl talk with you to know where your feelings were, but you didn’t want to tell her when he was right behind you. “I think he loves you. He looks at you like it’s way more than just some fling.”
“It’s not just some fling,” you said, as you felt Ethan's hand rubbing against the back of your thigh. “I guess I do have really strong feelings for him.”
“I know I was upset when I first found out about the two of you, but I really like him. I’ve seen a different side of him since the weekend that Wayne and I went on our little trip,” she said, as she started to laugh to herself. “You know he used to annoy the shit out of me.”
“He’s actually really sweet,” you said, as his hand just kept moving.
“I’m not going to send you to your dads…and I think I’ll ask Wayne and Ethan to take the cameras down. They don’t really seem to be serving a purpose,” she said, “But, don’t think that I’m okay with the two of you going crazy. I don’t want to walk in here one morning and see him in your bed or something.”
“I’m not that stupid,” you mumbled, “But I’m really tired. Can we talk more about this tomorrow?”
“Of course, honey. Get some sleep,” she said, as she stood up to make her way towards the door. “If you want, we can go get stuff for your dorm tomorrow. Ethan can come, too.”
“Cool, I’ll ask him about it in the morning,” you said, as she opened the door and walked out, quietly closing it behind her.
You and Ethan laid in silence for a few minutes to give your mom plenty of time to go to bed, but he still snaked his arm around you to hold you close.
“Did she just give you permission for us to be together?” he whispered in your ear.
“I think so,” you said, smiling at the thought of it. “I’m sorry if she made things awkward.”
“I think the only awkward part was me being in the bed with you and she had no idea,” he said as he softly laughed against your neck. “Are you talking about the feelings stuff?”
“Yeah…I know we haven’t really discussed that yet. I didn’t know what to say.”
“Do you have really strong feelings for me like you said?” he said, as his hand ran up your thigh.
“I do,” you said softly.
“Good, because your mom was right…about me loving you.”
“You love me?” you asked, as he nodded his head against you.
“I have since we were left alone for the whole weekend.”
You adjusted on the bed so you were facing him, your legs tangling with his as he held you close.
“Why didn’t you say something sooner?” you questioned, as he sighed.
“It’s a complicated situation. I didn’t want to say it until I knew we actually had a chance to be together.”
“I love you, too, babe,” you said, as you leaned up to kiss him. You started to laugh against his lips once you felt how hard he still was, his cock brushing against you. “You’re still hard.”
“I told you; the idea of getting caught is my kink,” he mumbled against your lips. “You still want me to fuck you?”
“Mhm.”
He connected his lips to yours again, his hand running over the curve of your ass as he rubbed his cock against you. You were getting more wet by the second, the anticipation building as his tongue moved across your bottom lip. He moved his leg so his thigh was pressed against your pussy, as you started to grind against him, gasping at the friction on your clit.
Your breathing got heavier as you kept moving your hips, and once his hand on you ass was helping you move faster, you were trying so hard to be quiet. He started to groan once he felt how wet you were, your panties completely soaked as you rubbed against him.
“You think you could cum like this?” Ethan said, his tone teasing as his hand went to your hip to hold you down harder against him.
“Oh fuck,” you whimpered, as he softly laughed.
You reached between the two of you to palm him over his boxers, as he helped you move. He attached his lips to yours again to keep quiet himself, because his cock was throbbing so hard as your hand moved over the fabric. He wanted to fuck you so bad, but he wanted you to fall apart over his thigh in between your legs first.
You were whimpering into the kiss as you felt yourself start to get close. He pulled his lips away from yours, his bottom lip in between his teeth as he helped you move as fast as you could.
“Oh my god,” you said, your voice strained as he helped bring you closer to the edge.
“Try to be quiet, baby,” he said, his voice raspy as your legs started to tremble.
“I can’t,” you panted, “Fuck, we’re gonna get caught.”
“No, we’re not,” he said, as he leaned down to kiss you, hard. His mouth caught all the sounds you were trying to hard to hold in as your orgasm hit, your hand still shakily rubbing over his cock.
The grip he had on your hip loosened as you slowed down, your moans turning to soft whimpers as you started to relax against him.
“That was so hot,” he said against your lips, as your breathing started to slow.
“Now, I need to make you cum,” you said softly, reaching into his boxers to pull his cock out.
He let out a low moan once you started stroking, paying extra attention to his sensitive tip.
“Try to be quiet, baby,” you teased, “You want me to suck it?”
“I need to be inside you,” he said, “I want to feel your pussy.”
“Okay, let me grab a condom,” you said, untangling your legs from his before you rolled over to reach into your nightstand.
“I still think it’s funny that you don’t hide them under your bed anymore,” he said, chuckling as you reached into the almost empty box.
“What’s the point? My mom knows I’m not a virgin now,” you shrugged, as you felt him move closer to you, his hand pulling you towards him so your back was against his chest again.
“I can’t believe she thought you were just so innocent,” he said, as his lips went to your neck again, his hand running under the big t-shirt you were wearing. He squeezed your breast, a soft moan slipping past your lips at the feeling.
“I am innocent,” you said, your words making him squeeze you harder.
“You’re far from innocent…especially when you’re in bed with me.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you said, playing dumb as you moved so your ass was firmly pressed against his cock.
“Keep that shit up and you won’t be able to be quiet,” he playfully warned, as he started to suck on your neck.
You moaned at the feeling as his hand moved to your hips, hooking your panties under his thumb as you adjusted to make it easier for him to slide them down. You passed him the condom, your anticipation building as you heard him open it. He rolled it on and grabbed your leg, spreading them open so it’d be easier for him to slide inside of you.
“Don’t be loud,” he reminded you, as he started to push inside you.
“Oh my god,” you whispered, feeling him stretch your walls.
“Shh, you can take it.”
Once Ethan was all the way in, he stilled to give you time to adjust, but that wasn’t what you wanted. You started to move your hips, giving your pussy the friction it was craving. He groaned at your actions as his hand started to roam under your shirt again.
“You gonna help me out or not?” you asked, once you’d been moving for a little bit and he wasn’t.
“I want you to beg me for it,” he said, as you kept moving.
“Please?” you asked, as he chuckled.
“Not good enough,” he teased, “Tell me how bad you want it.”
“So fucking bad,” you said, as his hand moved to your hip. “I need you to fuck me, please baby.”
He started to move, but it was so slow. He was helping you meet his thrusts, the tip of his cock hitting that spot every single time, but you needed so much more.
“Ethan,” you whined, as he shushed you. “Please.”
He didn’t know how quiet you were going to be, but he couldn’t hold back anymore. He started giving you hard, deep thrusts, as your hand slapped over your mouth. The grip he had on your hip was getting tighter, as your free hand started to grip at the sheets. He placed kisses along your neck as he started to whisper in your ear.
“You take my cock so well.”
“Your pussy is perfect.”
“I’ve got you.”
He knew you were getting close, the sounds muffled by your hand just getting louder as he started to go faster.
“Keep moving your hips, baby.”
You did as he said, his hand leaving your hip to rub fast circles against your clit. You were whimpering as your toes started to curl, your entire body getting hot as he brought you closer to your orgasm.
He let out a low groan when your pussy started to clench him, his fingers pressing even harder as he rubbed your clit. Your body started to arch against him as you cried out against your palm, your eyes rolling back as the intense euphoric feeling washed over you.
“Gonna cum,” he panted, as his hand went back to your hip, his cock giving you a few more hard thrusts before his grip on you got shaky. “Fuuuck.”
You both laid there, the only sounds in the room were the heavy breathing coming from the two of you until it started to return to normal. He slid out of you and crawled off the bed to navigate around the darkness of your room to the trash can to dispose of the condom before he laid back down and wrapped his arms around you. You soon dozed off with Ethan’s head nuzzled against your neck.
The next morning, you woke up with Ethan’s arms still wrapped around you. You reached over to your nightstand to check your phone, your eyes growing wide once you noticed that Ethan didn’t set his alarm.
“Babe, wake up,” you said, your hand shaking his arm as he sleepily mumbled. “Ethan, it’s almost eight.”
“Fuck,” he whispered as he sat up and jumped out of bed. “Where’s my sweatpants?”
He walked over to your curtains to let a little light in so he could see, his heart pounding in his chest one he noticed your mom working in the flower bed right outside of your window. The moving curtains caught her attention, and when she glanced up, she saw Ethan quickly trying to close them.
“Your mom’s out there,” he whisper-yelled, feeling around on your floor until he finally found his sweatpants.
“Did she see you?” you questioned, jumping off the bed to put your pajama bottoms on.
“Fuck, I don’t know,” he said, “I’m so stupid.”
You tried to think of a plan, but once you heard the front door open, you walked over to your bedroom door and eased it open to see your mom walk in.
“Out the window, now,” you said, rushing him as he did what you said.
Once he was out of your room and you closed the window behind him, you turned around to walk back to the door to see your mom standing there.
“Maybe we do need to look into you going to your dads.”
215 notes ¡ View notes
munsonsmixtapes ¡ 3 months ago
Note
Omg I have a Boone request if you’re taking any! reader is a new team member and has a crush on him but he’s so standoffish towards her cuz he also has a crush but he just like shuts down around her. Maybe she ends up confessing cuz she wants to get it over with and it ends w smut where he’s a little more subby 👀 also if you can add something where he like helps her into the truck or just does something w his arms in general 😂 I’ve been obsessing over his arms since the rocket scene 💀
I am absolutely taking Boone requests! Let's give him the respect he deserves!
sub!Boone x dom!fem!reader
cw: MDNI (18+) smut (p in v) hurt/comfort
You were nothing but excited when you had gotten the DM from Tyler. He had seen your videos on YouTube. He loved your work and approach to storm chasing that he knew he had to ask you to join the team. Everyone had been excited for your arrival. Well, everyone except Boone.
Well, not at first. At first, he had actually been super on board, looking forward to someone new. But then you showed up on the scene in your short shorts and the man was done for. You were smart and pretty? That was definitely a lethal combination.
And then you reached your hand out for him to shake and it was soft and warm and he immediately wondered what it would have felt in other places. It was as if you were trying to kill him with the bright smile on your face as you introduced yourself. His knees were weak and he didn't like how he was so close to swooning.
And the thing about Boone was that he was not a fan of love. Well, for other people, it was great, but for him? Forget it. He had been burned once and that was enough to swear off romance altogether. He would sleep with countless people, but immediately put it to a stop as soon as feelings were involved.
So, he did the only thing he knew how. He choked his feelings down and began treating you like you were gum on the bottom of his shoe. You'd try to speak to him and he'd just turn the radio up louder or just flat out ignore you. And he felt like a dick for it. You were just being friendly and he completely shut you down.
And what made it worse was when you watched him laugh and joke around with the others, only further proving that he didn't like you even though everyone tried to convince you that it wasn't true. Boone was really just a teddy bear and you were wondering if maybe you had just caught him on a bad day.
But the fact was, Boone just didn't like you. Had even convinced himself of that, in fact. He didn't like how Tyler let you take over without asking for anyone else's approval. You hadn't even been there a year and you were already allowed to take the reigns? Hell, not even Boone was allowed to do that and he was Tyler's right hand for gods sake.
And the worst part of all was when you took his spot in the truck, the front seat now occupied by your ass that he couldn't stop staring at. And it was even worse when your perfume would linger on the interior, that sweet, smoky smell that wrapped around him like a blanket. It was intoxicating and he could just imagine pulling you to him, burying his face into your neck and having a whiff for himself.
"You should tell him," Tyler whispered as you found yourself staring at Boone who had been at the gas pump for the last few minutes. Watching him and the way his arms would flex as he worked made your brain short circuit.
You wanted them to wrap around you tightly as his lips crashed to yours, the thing quick and sloppy, taking his time with you as you were pliant under his touch. You wanted to feel his mustache scrape against your upper lip, making the skin red from how roughly it was moving against it.
"Tell him what?" You asked, finally pulling your gaze from the man to look at your friend who was next to you, leaning against the truck.
"That you like him," Tyler replied in a tone that supposed to make the whole thing obvious. You just laughed in response. You did not like Boone. If anything, you just wanted to fuck him to get him out of your head.
"I don't like him."
"Right, then why were you staring at him like you wanted to climb him like a tree?"
"If anyone needs to admit their feelings, it's you. When are you going to tell Kate?" You looked over your shoulder at the girl who was laughing with Javi and Tyler paused, completely caught off guard by your question.
"This-this isn't about me," he stuttered. "This is about you and Boone and your obvious feeling for each other." You laughed again, wondering where the hell he was getting that from. Boone had made it very obvious that he didn't like you so you didn't know why Tyler kept insisting that it was true.
"Okay, one, I don't see how this is any of your business, and two, I don't like him and he certainly doesn't like me. So let's drop it, okay?" You were now getting frustrated, though you didn't know why. Well, maybe you did know and just didn't want to admit it.
The truth was, you had been crushing on Boone from the very beginning and had honestly thought you had been subtle until Tyler had called you out. Because it was embarrassing admitting that you liked someone who so obviously hated you. You didn't know why, but you actually kind of found it to be attractive.
"Whatever helps you sleep at night, y/n," Tyler winked as he nudged your shoulder and opened the passenger side door for you and helped you into the seat just in time for Boone to see.
He finished up with the gas then hurried to get in the truck before it drove off. He was forced to sit in the middle between Lily and Javi. And by some stroke of luck, he looked up just in time to see you pulling down the visor to look in the mirror. You then pulled some lip gloss from your purse, catching Boone’s gaze in the reflection. You made eye contact with him as you swiped the gloss over your lips so slowly, torturing him as his mind was reeling with places where he wanted to leave marks with the brown color.
His mouth went dry, the simple action driving him crazy. You had only done it to see if Tyler was right and now you had the man right where you wanted him, not missing how he had rested his hands in his laps, desperate to cover his cock that was threatening to tent in his pants.
As you tried to sleep that night, all you could think about was Boone. You always tried to push him out of your thoughts, but this time, you let him stay, living absolutely rent free there. Your thoughts were nothing but filthy as you imagined the two of you between the sheets of your bed, in every position possible. And the sounds…the sounds. They were enough to make you orgasm right there. They sounded so real and vivid and all you could hear was your name being uttered through moans and gasps as you took exactly what you wanted from him.
The next morning was rough as you hadn’t gotten any sleep. You had spent most of the night either with your hand down your underwear or staring at Boone’s phone number, trying to get yourself to text him and ask him to come over. You eventually settled for pleasuring yourself and found that even though it had satisfied you, that it was nothing like the real thing.
You watched a truck pull into your driveway and your eyebrows furrowed as Boone got out of the driver’s seat before leaning against the door, looking like he would have rather been anywhere but there. You were really going to have to talk to Tyler since you knew that Boone being your ride had to have been his doing.
You took your sweet time putting on your shoes before fleeing the house, making sure to lock the door before heading over to the truck. The ride hadn’t even started yet and you were already dreading it. Why couldn’t Tyler just leave it alone? Why was he trying so hard to prove that you and Boone had feelings for each other?
Boon was quick to move to your side of the truck and he opened the door for you before holding his hand out for you to take. You just blinked at him, staring down at his hand completely dumbfounded.
“I want to help,” he said, his tone sugary sweet which was not what you were used to hearing. In fact, you were sure that was the most he had ever said to you in the months that you had been working together.
“Oh,” you replied, eyes wide as you slowly put your hand in his before he helped you into the truck, trying to not stare at his arm as it flexed, but you couldn’t help yourself. It was so easy to get distracted by him.
You were so distracted by his muscles that you hadn’t been aware that he was staring at your ass and the way your shorts were hugging it. If he had any more confidence, he would have given it a squeeze, wanting to hear your little yelp as he did so. He wanted to stick his hand into your back pockets as he kissed you senseless, cupping your ass as you pushed him against the side of the truck.
“Thank you,” you smiled at him and he almost didn’t hear you, letting his dirty thoughts get in the way.
“You’re welcome,” he smiled back and once you were in the seat, he closed the door and rounded the front of the truck, muttering to himself about how much of an idiot he was. If he hadn’t been so stuck on treating you like shit, maybe the two of you would have been together. But of course he had gone and fucked up any chance of that.
Boone climbed into the driver’s seat and put the keys in the ignition before putting the truck in reverse, his hand landing on the back of your head rest as he did so. He then brought it to sit on the center console and you stared at it for a second, trying to figure out if you wanted to hold it or have it wrapped around your throat.
You then turned to look at him as he hummed along the song that was playing softly through the speakers, letting his free hand tap to the beat on the center console. Maybe Tyler was right. Maybe you did like Boone and were just pushing your feelings down so you didn’t have to deal with being rejected.
Considering that the man was consuming your every thought, there was no way that you didn’t like him. In fact, you were beginning to think that you were falling in love with him despite his hatred towards you. And why couldn’t you get the hint? He didn’t like you.
“You have a pretty smile,” you told him before you really thought about what you were saying. And you felt your cheeks heat as you looked down at your hands that were sitting in your lap. You were now embarrassed that you had spoken at all, let alone complimented him.
“I what?” He asked. Boone had heard you just fine, but wanted you to say it again just to make sure that his ears weren’t playing a cruel trick on him.
“I said that you had a pretty smile,” you repeated, your voice louder, more confident, and Boone felt his own cheeks blush at your compliment. “It’s no wonder you don’t do it often because I feel like I would do blind from how bright it is.”
“Jesus, y/n, you’re making me blush,” he replied, his tone nothing but humorous, but he wasn’t joking. His cheeks were warm and he was hoping that you couldn’t see the pink color that was tinting his skin.
“Aww, I really am,” you teased as you reached over and pinched the cheek that was closest to you, causing him to blush even more. He was getting really embarrassed and almost wanted to ask you to stop, but he loved the way your skin felt against his.
You pulled your hand away sooner than he would have liked and silence fell between you again. Good. He was beginning to think that you were getting a little too chummy with him. He didn’t want to be your friend. As much as he convinced himself he wanted to be nothing to you, he had to eventually come to terms with the fact that he wanted to be your boyfriend.
He wanted to be your boyfriend so fucking bad that it hurt. But of course, he had to go and fuck that all up for himself. And you were too nice, still treating him with respect even though it was obvious that he was hurting you. He didn’t deserve that. He didn’t deserve you. He thought the whole thing would have been easier if you would have just given him the same energy back. Then maybe it wouldn’t have been so easy for him to fall in love with you. With your laugh, with the way that you would always bring everyone coffee you had bought on the way to Tyler’s house where you all usually met before a storm chase.
Because deep down, Boone was his own worst enemy and didn’t think he deserved to be happy. He had convinced himself that he was the reason why he had been cheated on. He hadn’t been there for her, hadn’t been as good in bed as the other guy. But really, Carly was the problem. She was the one who screwed everything up. Had pulled the “it’s not you, it’s me” after Boone had caught her in their shared bed with the guy she had told him not to worry about. Apparently he had every right to worry.
And then there you were, all sweet and perfect, and he was telling himself that he couldn’t have you. That he didn’t deserve you because of a mistake that his ex girlfriend had made. And he’d tell himself that he wasn’t ready, that the wound was still fresh, but the truth was that it had been closed for quite some time, the pain no longer there, the blood all cleaned up. So what was his excuse? He didn’t have one, not really.
The truck rolled to stop at a red light as thunder rumbled in the distance. You rolled down the window and stuck your head out to see the once white clouds were now gray. There was a flash of lightning and you quickly pulled your head back into the truck as you felt a droplet of rain hit your cheek. Then, in the blink of an eye, it began to downpour, the rain pattering against the truck.
Boone pressed on the gas, going a little faster than he probably should have. He’d never admit it, but he hated driving through rain. It was something that scared him as it was always unpredictable and hard to see. Especially now with it coming down in sheets to the point where he couldn’t see at all.
So not only was it complete torture to be in a vehicle alone with you when you looked so,,,perfect, but now he was having trouble doing the thing that was taking his mind off of you. Now he just wanted to get to where Tyler had told him they were meeting just to get away from the torture.
And as if it couldn’t have gotten any worse, the truck stopped again in the middle of the road. Boone was panicking as he turned the key only to hear the engine stutter as he tried over and over.
“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath as he rested his forehead on the steering wheel. He then turned to you, hating the look of pity that you were giving him. He didn’t need it since he had been pitying himself for years.
“Maybe we can get someone to give you a jump?”
“Nah, I’ll just get a tow. Needs a new battery anyway,” he replied as he got out of the truck, rounding the front to your side to help you out.
So that’s how you ended up at the motel down the road after watching Boone’s truck roll away attached to the back of a tow truck. And of course, because the universe just loved to laugh at you, the room that you were using for the night only had one bed.
You both stood at the edge, staring down at the mattress, the rain water that had soaked through your clothes surely dripping down onto it. You turned to Boone to see that he was already looking at you, a small smile on his lips.
“Guess one of us will have to take the floor,” he said and you shook your head.
“Don’t be silly,” you replied as you removed your shoes before collapsing onto the bed. “We’ll just share it. And I’ll even put a couple pillows between us if that makes you feel better.”
“Sure,” he replied as he stuffed his hands into the pockets of his jeans.
“But can I be honest?” You asked, sitting up, looking him directly in the eyes.
“Y-yeah,” he stuttered, suddenly scared to hear what you had to say.
“I don’t want a divider,” you told him as you stood to your feet. “I’m so fucking cold and I just want you to hold me and kiss me I know I look like an idiot for being in love with someone who doesn’t reciprocate my feelings.”
“Are you kidding?” He asked with a laugh and you stared at him, dumbfounded.
“Why would I kid about that?”
“I don’t know, I just-you-and-you like me?”
“Yes, I thought it was obvious!”
“Well, obviously not. I mean, I like you too. And I-wow, you like me.” This was the most you had ever heard him speak and you honestly thought it was cute that you got him babbling.
“Will you just shut up and come over here?” You asked and he slowly stepped over to you as you wrapped your arms around his waist. “Kiss me,” you commanded and watched his cheeks blush, his eyes widening.
You watched his gaze shift to your lips then back up to your eyes, filled with desire. Boone then wrapped his arms around your shoulders and pulled you in, slowly inching his mouth towards yours. His lips slotted between yours and you were quick to respond, your movements slow at first, but you were getting eager, hungry, trying to make up for months of want.
His hand moved to cup the back of your head as he tried to keep up with you, not expecting it all to go so quickly. But he wasn’t going to stop you, just letting you take what you wanted as he was pliant underneath your touch.
You pressed one more kiss to his lips before motioning for him to turn around. He was about to argue, but you gave him a pointed look and he just knew not to argue with you.
“Yes ma’am,” he replied, holding his hands up and turning around to face the door. You turned your back to him and peeled off your shirt and jeans, tired of the way they were sticking to you.
“Okay, you can turn around,” you told him once you were in only your bra and panties, and as soon as he was facing you, his mouth fell open, not expecting you to be in full-on lingerie.
“Fuck,” he rasped, then quickly cleared his throat. “I mean, you look-fuck.”
“That’s a compliment, I hope,” you replied, batting your eyelashes.
“It is,” he nodded, feeling he needed some water to wet his very dry throat. You had looked even better than he had imagined. So pretty that he couldn’t look away.
“Now it’s your turn,” you replied and his eyes widened. Boone wasn’t insecure about his body in the slightest, but thinking about you being the one to see it did make him a little nervous.
“My turn?” He asked and you nodded, biting down on your bottom lip, making his thoughts even more impure.
“Yeah, I’m undressed so it’s only right for you to be. That is, if you want to. I wouldn’t want to make you do something you don’t want to.” But as soon as the words left your mouth, Boone was taking off his shirt, followed by his jeans so he was just left with his underwear where you could clearly see a boner tenting.
His eyes were dark and you were sure that if you had given him permission, he would have taken you right there. And you would have let him. In fact, you were so close to begging him to, or maybe you would have preferred him to be the one to do the begging.
He looked unsure of what to do, suddenly seeming shy so you knew you needed to help him out. You knew about his reputation so you didn’t know why he was so shy around you. You weren’t that intimidating, were you?
You grabbed hold of his hands and pulled him close, your arms wrapping around his neck while his found your waist. You slowly inched your face towards his before slotting your lips together again, this kiss much more soft and gentle.
And in that moment, Boone decided that he could have kissed you for hours, already addicted to the feeling of your lips against his. The way your lip gloss tasted, that fake cherry flavor that normally tasted medicinal, but there, it tasted heavenly and he couldn’t get enough.
Your hands found their way into his hair and he felt like he was going to cream in his pants just from the small tug you gave it as your tongue flicked into his mouth once again. If he hadn’t been able to literally feel your nails digging into his scalp, he would have convinced himself that he was dreaming.
“This is everything I could have dreamed up,” you murmured against his lips and he couldn’t have agreed more. “But I was wondering if you wanted to take it to the next level.”
You pulled away and Boone just nodded furiously, not being able to hide his excitement.
“Gonna need a yes or no.”
“Yes!” He replied, a little too enthusiastically then cleared his throat. “Yes,” he nodded, his tone much more calm and you just laughed in response. He really was cute and felt honored that he was so excited to sleep with you, because from what you had heard, he had sworn off anything of that sort. You supposed now that you were going to have to make it that much more worthwhile.
“Okay, but I think you’re going to have to beg. I just don’t feel like you want it enough.”
“I can beg,” he nodded furiously. “I’m a good begger.”
“Go on, then.”
“Please, y/n,” he whined. “I mean, look at how much I need you,” he pointed to his rock hard cock then dropped to his knees, his hands still holding onto your hips. He buried his face into your stomach and you decided that he wasn’t lying, he really was a good begger.
“I don’t know,” you replied. “I don’t think you want it enough.”
You felt his lips against your stomach and began to laugh as he peppered it with kisses between whispered sweet nothings. God, he was good.
“Please,” he begged, resting his chin on the spot right above your belly button as he looked up at you with pleading eyes. “I promise I’ll be a good boy.”
That line seemed to have done something for you because you were quick to help him to his feet before pushing him down onto the mattress, watching a wide grin spread on his face.
“Boxers off,” you commanded and he was quick to listen, pulling them off as quickly as he could as you pulled a condom from your purse. He put it on while you took off your underwear before climbing on top of him.
“Wow, look at you, honey, you’re already leaking and we haven’t done anything yet,” you teased and watched his cheeks turn red. “All that just from kissing? I must be better than I thought.”
“I-I’m a little out of practice,” he replied, feeling his cheeks getting even more warm.
“We don’t have to do this, Boone,” you reached up to twirl some of his hair around your finger and with you sitting on top of him like that, looking like an absolute dream, he could have sworn that he had died and gone to heaven.
“I want you to feel comfortable.”
“I do,” he smiled. “Actually, you’re the only person who I want to do this with. I’ll be fine, I promise.”
“Well, let me know if I do something you don’t like or just want to stop.” Boone appreciated how accommodating you were about the whole thing, being nothing but gentle with your words. He just wished that other people had reacted the same instead of just laughing in his face.
“I will,” he nodded. “Now please go ahead and do it. I’m dying here.”
You slowly placed yourself onto his cock and took no time to ride him, your hands finding his shoulders as your movements were slow, wanting to be soft and gentle at first to figure out what he liked before you went in the way you wanted to.
But clearly Boone had enjoyed it as his eyes shut tight, multiple moans falling from his lips as you rode him. His hands moved to your hips, digging into the skin as he bucked against you, feeling the need to move with you. And that seemed to work because a moan fell from your own lips and Boone swore that he was going to come just from hearing it.
“More,” he begged. “Faster.” You did as he commanded and moved faster, watching him come undone underneath you as his fingers dug even more into your skin, his hips bucking against yours even harder.
“Are you sure you’re out of practice?” You asked. “Because you’re doing great. I mean, look at you. Already look like you’re going to come, Jesus.”
“I-I think I’m close.”
Your movements got harder and faster and Boone felt an orgasm building already, feeling kind of embarrassed that he hadn’t lasted very long. But the sounds came out before he could stop them, louder than he had ever been and he was wondering why he hadn’t been on the bottom very often.
“That’s it,” you cooed. “Let it out, baby.” You continued to ride him at the same pace, trying to see how many times you could get him to orgasm in one round.
“Got some more in you? We can stop if you want.”
“Don’t. Stop,” he replied in between breaths and that seemed to be enough for you. You picked up your pace, going the fastest and hardest that you could, watching his back arch underneath you as he orgasmed again and again, looking like an absolute mess with the sweat rolling down his body and his hair that looked beyond repair.
“Fuck,” he rasped. “So fucking good.” His hips bucked against yours again and again as you fucked him hard and fast, trying his best to keep up with you.
The answer was four. And each time seemed to be more intense than the last, practical screams escaping his lips and you really hoped the other guests could hear him and know that you had fucked him good. And you had.
And after you had gone all night, you spent the morning in each other’s arms, bare skin to bare skin as you both got the best sleep of your lives, deciding that you were both looking forward to doing that often, deciding that you had to share a bed every night after admitting your feelings to each other. If either of you had anything to say about it, you’d be together forever.
84 notes ¡ View notes
mykneeshurt ¡ 2 years ago
Note
Phone sex with the 141 boys + Alejandro and Rudy? :DDD
Hot damn. Ok here we go! As usual Gender Neutral reader, use of pet names though. Tell me if anything needs tweaking! UPDATED FOR KÖNIG
Warnings - 18+, minors DNI, smut and utter filth to be honest, phone sex, masturbation at its finest
Price 🥃
He’s been away on a mission for 3 months now. Missing you terribly, he’s undercover so lucky for him he’s staying in a hotel. And a hotel means wifi. And wifi means he can video call you. Catch my drift?
You answer his call ‘hey you, everything ok?’ He looks wound up. ‘Hiya love, yeah I’m alright. Just, missin you is all.’ He smirks into the camera. You’ve been with him long enough to know what this means. ‘You in the room?’ You ask cocking an eyebrow. He nods enthusiastically. ‘Alright John’ you smile wickedly.
You go upstairs and prop the phone up, resting on the bedside lamp. You take off your top and start to caress your torso, small moans coming from your parted lips. Slowly tweaking your erect nipples you groan his name.
‘God love. Say my name again’ he whispers, palming his erect cock through his trousers. ‘Say it’ he growls. Moaning his name you drag your nails across your body. ‘That’s right love.’
‘Let me see John, I wanna see your cock.’ Obliging he pulls down his trousers, his erect cock springing free, a satisfying tap sounding as it hits his stomach. ‘There he is’ you smirk.
‘All for you love, always for you.’ He starts pumping his cock as you work of your own trousers. ‘God John you’re so big, is that all for me?’ He pumps faster at your breathy words. He throws his head back, groans coming from his chest. ‘Keep going John. Please? For me?’
‘Fuck, anything for you. Fuck love’ he grits his teeth as he furiously pumps his cock, slurring your name. He bucks his hips slightly as he cums, coating his stomach. Breathless he sits up and brings the phone closer to him. ‘Thank you love, needed that’ he smiles.
Soap 🧼
Soaps on base when he calls you, ‘hey hen, you free?’ His strained voice alerts you to something being wrong. ‘Yeah Johnny I’m free, what’s up?’ He stifles a laugh down the phone, ‘horny. Need you.’ Always one to keep it to the point.
You giggle down the phone, he’s relentless. Knowing it won’t take long when he’s this worked up you drawl his name into the speaker. ‘Fuck, Johnny. You hard?’ He moans in agreement, you hear the sound of a zipper in the background.
‘Touch yourself hen, I wanna hear you moan too.’ Of course he did. He hears you move, the sound of fabric being pulled down your legs. ‘God I wish you were here Johnny. Wanna feel you.’ He hums your name, whimpers coming from on the phone.
He begins panting, puffing as he works his cock thinking of you. You can hear him working his cock in the background. ‘Fuck Johnny you sound so good. Cum for me?’ Throwing his head back on the pillow he envisions fucking you. Hard. They way he likes to.
‘Gonna cum hen, fuck, need you so bad.’ Nearing your own orgasm you breathe his name, pushing him over the edge. You hear him moan as he cums, he goes silent while he comes down from his high. ‘I love you Johnny’ you smile into the phone.
Ghost 💀
Ghost likes watching videos of you rather than actual phone sex. He’s built up quite the library, but when he wants a new video he’ll start sexting. ‘Need you. Now. Need to feel you round my cock.’
Knowing exactly what he’s after you send him a video teasing at first. Slowly running your tongue up the side of the banana you were eating. Swirling your tongue around the tip. ‘Fuck wish that was me.’ Giggling youd send him a photo of your hand in your pants. ‘What you wanna do to me?’
‘Choke you on my cock. Tears coming from those pretty eyes. Wanna see you gagging as I cum down your throat.’ Fuck. He’s always so rough, it turns you on so much. You send him a small video of you beginning to touch himself, whispering his name.
He pulls his thick cock out and sends you a picture. You reply ‘need your cock so badly. Wanna taste you.’ He starts thrusting into his hand at your words, squeezing it tight. Remind him himself of you. You send him another video, you panting his name, he can hear how aroused you are.
‘Wanna see you cum’ he texts. Obliging you film yourself cumming screaming his name into your empty house. He films himself as he cums over his thighs and lower stomach, your name lazily slurring from him.
Gaz 🇬🇧
‘Babe. Need you.’ That’s the text you get from Gaz, he’s away on deployment and he’s desperate for you. You start the video call and he’s stood in his boxers, his thick cock looking at you.
‘Look at that cock. All hard for me. You gonna show me how you cum baby?’ You smirk, licking your lips. He groans as he takes his cock in his hands, pumping hard and fast. Abusing his cock at the sight of your lips. He loves your lips, thinking about how they’d feel around him.
‘Fuck babe. Can’t wait to fuck your when I’m home.’ Moaning at his words you suck your fingers, he’s got an oral fixation and loves watching your mouth work.
His breaths draw short, his chest tight as he cums, his fingers laced with his cum he whimpers your name.
Alejandro 🌹
This man doesn’t do phone sex. He wants your body and body alone. Phone sex WILL NOT do. Nope. Nada. Nien. Neit. Nac ydw.
Rudy ❤️
Rudy loves phone sex with you, be it video call, a normal phone call. He loves watching as you touch your body, moaning his name, moaning what you want him to do to you.
‘Fuck, Rudy please, please I wanna cum for you.’ He listens as you plead down the phone to him. ‘Fuck mi amor, cum for me, say my name as you cum for me please?’ He loves hearing you pant down the phone, small whimpers of his name. ‘Rudy, Rudy, Rudy.’
He palms his cock, desperately seeking his orgasm. Picturing you on his cock, eyes rolling back, cock drunk. ‘Gonna cum mi amor, let me hear you baby.’ You whisper his name as you cum, voice strained. He cums soon after his seed dripping down his hands, thinking of you, and only you.
König 👑
König is the master of phone sex, his voice is as thick as a caramel as it oozes through the speaker. ‘I want you to touch yourself my love’ he orders down the phone. ‘I want to hear you, moan for me.’ You let out small whispery moans into the phone, making sure he can hear your hand moving beneath the sheets.
‘I am, fuck König, I wish you were here’ you moan. You can hear the breath hitch in his throat ‘I know my love, I miss you too, but let me hear that pretty little voice scream my name as you cum.’
You work yourself over and over moaning his name back to him. He mutters incoherent German back to you as he becomes more breathless. You can hear him stroking his cock over the muffled grunts he hissed from under his sniper hood. ‘Are you close König?’ You whisper to him.
‘Yes my love, so close’ his voice is straining as he teeters on the edge. Your own orgasm is close, you feel it brewing you start chanting his name like a mantra done the phone. It drives him wild hearing his name slur out of your mouth. As he tips over the edge he arches his back, imagining you with him, helping him cum. As your own orgasm washes over you you wail his name back to him.
______
A/N - I got Raynaud’s disease and my hands became so stiff writing this. Hence why they get a bit shorter. Ffs lmao. BRB need to warm my hands up 😭
1K notes ¡ View notes
uyuartik ¡ 10 months ago
Text
bad idea, right? (obi wan kenobi x f!reader) part iii
Tumblr media
tags: angst, fluff, arguments, period typical misogyny (of course not from obi wan), just overall wealthy pricks being little shits, the trope of THERE WAS ONLY ONE BED, but not really, do you believe in second chances (i don't) (💀), little smut compared to the rest because originally there was no smut in this (but i HAD TO use that idea), REPOST because i fucked up in the first place
a/n: welcome back for the finale!
well, i can't think of anything to say except this has been a blast for me, and i'm so happy that there are those who enjoys this madness as much as i do. hope you like the ending too. thank you all!
likes and reblogs are very much appreciated, and i can’t wait to hear your opinions! i am also crossposting on ao3, feel free to interact there as well.
part one | part two | part three | ao3
enjoy!!!
word count: 8.3K
chapter three: fuck it it's fine!
You don’t board that ship. A slight sickness you excuse, then spend your days sulking at home, still covered by the expanse of your lies. It is not totally untrue, though. You did really wake up with a swollen throat, and that put the integrity of your health during the journey at risk, thus with great grief, canceled the plans. Nobody knew that you’d not even mention the symptom on any other day, just requesting some honey tea and hardly noticing it disappear in the morrow. And it exactly worked out as predicted, more so, without leaving its discomfort for remorse. But after that, the hours stretched out each day, like you were living in a different plane where you were not welcomed. Perhaps you actually weren’t, for if you followed your fate, you’d be eating different foods, and walking foreign corridors. In an attempt to run away from that feeling, you try to socialize just a little, attending even the most dull tea parties. Also, your preference of company has to be specialized now, and that proves difficult sometimes.
So, that’s exactly why you indeed sulk at home, even though all your efforts.
But not tonight. 
Then again, perhaps you should've.
His presence has nothing to do with it, to be perfectly clear. On the contrary, he makes it a little endurable. The forced small talk and empty eyes you once feared dearly are not the case, even after your last encounter. Of course, there's a little awkwardness, an uncertainty about where the line of intimacy now stands, shadows of anger and disappointment still darkening the atmosphere, but the overall sensation comes down to longing. You both lost a great friendship, cast it aside in a blink, but your souls don't accept this new arrangement that quickly, trying to fall into the familiar rhythm once more each time you feel your walls break. You don't allow it, neither does he. Yet, it is about the only thing that turns this night into a not complete waste of time. Even a pleasant one, you'd dare say. 
If it weren't for literally everything else except this.
The hushed little uninformed jokes start during the dinner. It is the lord of the house that says them, to his close circle, barely hanging onto etiquette he had glimpses of. As minutes tick and glasses of wine roll, that glimpse is gone, and even in your seat at the end of the table, you hear him clearly. The pressed lips and masked mimics pretending not to be aware of it soon become apparent on every face, excluding you and Lord Kenobi. You glower the first time another of the guests feels confident enough to make his dirty contribution to the subject. Typical, you try to stay calm, tapping your fingers on the table. The world is filled with the likes of him, and the last thing they deserve is your attention. The reflex doesn���t go unnoticed by him, and he sends a sympathetic smile, showing that you’re not alone and accepting this invitation was a most regretful choice. He uses a few retorts to close the deal, let the dinner continue in different matters- or in silence, that would be fantastic indeed, but his smart wit and slight intimidation work only for a couple of minutes. Now it’s your turn to reflect that sad smile, and you do.
The sadness doesn’t come from the circumstances around you all, though. Your heart feels heavy, for not trying better ways to handle that morning. That guilt will haunt you, drag you into the gloomy pit you’ve been in, and maybe, you should stay there for some time, a penance for your mistakes.  
After dinner, when the ladies and gentlemen huddle around different interests, you get a chance to cool off. The soft peals of laughter and giggles fill the room, a much more pleasant sound than the roar of men. You get to entertain others with your stories of other cities you’ve been to, and they tell their interesting incidents, and make fun of their husbands, people who deserve, as their commotion spills out of the walls. The topic of their conversation, marriage, diffuses out into your circle in such a way, that once again, you’re restraining yourself, trying to listen to the problems one of the ladies is complaining of, and not to hear the crude comments going on on the other side. You’re stopped from rushing out of your armchair simply out of respect you have for the woman speaking when you pick up your name passing in their remarks. Plus, Kenobi’s words, you don’t flatter me by offending the lady, reach every ear in the room, sharper than a knife. Your cheeks burn with anger, then with gratitude, and at last, out of embarrassment, because how are you going to explain he’s just doing an honorable thing, that it’s his character to defy ill minds when he sees one, and this has little to do with his “pursuit” of you? Your breaths are shallow and quick as you focus on the discourse, and dodge every attempt to pull the subject towards your relations.
Though, the snake doesn’t give up on eating, even his own tail, it seems.
In less than half an hour, a joke about abduction is whispered, and you surge from your armchair, the screeching sound echoing. You murmur what resembles to be an excuse (you’re still deciding whether they are worthy of one), and send one glaring gaze at the group, enough to make one flinch, and walk out.
Out of the entire house.
Lucky for you, this is a night in which you carpooled with another guest, meaning you only have your own feet to carry you away in this pouring rain.
But of course, that’s not enough to deter you.
You take big steps, enforced by your fury. Thus, the house leaves your sight in no time, but not their audacity, still ringing in your ears. Implications about your freedom. Complaints of wive-hood. Humor about how perfectly reasonable is to get rich, by kidnapping a young woman… (Honestly, after all that, you don’t have mercy for them of the panic they might experience when they realize their guest is not refreshing in another room, and have left the estate altogether. Alas, that guest is you.) You string curses at them, the only form of thinking you have in regard, and feel the bulk of emotions resonate with every stomp, even spilling out of your tear ducts. Your dampening body, and the length of the road don’t make it any easier, feeding your frustration. Your only anchor is your self worth, the reason you began this path in the first place, and you desperately hope it will turn the tide in a while.
Though now, the picture you paint with those foul words and wet clothes isn’t exactly the brightest.
It is still among these moods, that Obi Wan catches up to you. You’re not exactly surprised to see him, his carriage closing the twenty minute distance you put between yourself and that damned house with a speed that you think can’t be that good for the horses in the long run. They stop abruptly at your side, and you have all those insults readied if it turns out to be that fucked up man or polite declines if it is indeed Obi Wan. 
But, you can’t speak them. The world feels like it freezes, the raindrops slowing down, and carrying away your burdens as they fall to the soil. The small door opens, and Obi Wan rushes out of it, with an expression that is so honest and raw. His fright vanishes at the sight of you, that scared gaze dissolving, eyebrows relaxing… You can actually see his lips move, Thank God. He is totally undisturbed by the downpour, already making his strands stick to his forehead. His hands find yours, and pull you close, almost like an embrace. You look into his eyes, how focused they are on you, as if they could burn you from the inside with their intensity. You have an undeniable urge to kiss him right now, and that has nothing to do with lust, but your wish to undo the last couple of weeks, uphold that strong connection once the two you had. Of course, you don’t, you can’t, thus, you let him lead you inside, and continue towards whatever destination.
Funny, how you feel much calmer doing the thing you thought you wouldn’t. Moreso, you have no woes about it either.
The silence is deafening, but nobody dares to open their mouth, the greatness of the storm of emotions you both are having too heavy on your tongues. He puts his less soggy jacket around your shoulders, you welcome it with a nod. That’s the moment you realize the redness on his knuckles. It’s not hard to guess the scene, and that has your head turned to the floor, processing the entire night. It is also at this moment that you become aware of your fresh tears, still sliding over your cheeks. Even if he notices them, he doesn’t do a thing about it, an indifference you’re grateful for. He just looks out of the window, and contemplates, same as you.
===
The tub filled with hot water doesn’t make you any wetter, but it helps with the temperature. You’re sorry that you exhausted the owners of the inn you had to stay in, (for it was getting impossible to travel in that rain) with this request, but a voice tells you that Obi Wan wouldn’t have it any other way. You’re unbelievably silent as he sorts it all out, staying in your bubble, unintentionally playing the part of the damsel in distress. You listen to his list of requests, for the horses, for three rooms (the best reserved for the lady, he insists), a tub to be prepared for you, and some tea-
“No need.” Your voice is weak, but it is clear. He would’ve protested this answer, but it is the first time you’ve talked after leaving the house, how ironic, and the realization sets deep in both of you. After that, you feel the words pile up on your tongue, but in a blink, you find yourself in a room. Alone.
“So sorry, I thought they gave me this room.” He stands at the door, holding it half open, face turned in the opposite direction.
“Obi Wan.” His gaze hesitantly finds your way again. God, he’s about to kill you with that blues… “Can we talk for a second?”
You name yourself a hypocrite for asking that, in this state, but you can’t breathe with all that untold things if you spend another second without explaining yourself to him, and apologize for all the trouble you’ve caused. And, isn’t this already proof of the trust you have for him, how vulnerable you can be in his presence?
And, there’s nothing he’s not seen before, after all.
He gingerly closes the door, locking it in a swift motion, and makes his way to you. You pull yourself together, and reach for his hand for him to help you out.
“No, stay. Your fingers are still cold.”
You can’t hide the small smile forming on your face as you settle back, careful to keep most of your body underwater. He, ever noble, keeps his eyes straight on your face, which somehow doesn’t help. There’s something about his rolled-up sleeves, the matching three-piece suit down to two for the damp jacket sits behind the chair in your back against the fireplace. His hair is drying up in all defiant shapes, and you have to stop imagining that morning he woke up next to you.
“I just wanted to say thank you. For everything. I- I never intended to cause this big of a mess, and make someone clean up after me. Certainly, not you, of all people. You shouldn’t have tired yourself this much, and I’m sorry for it.”
“You can’t expect me to do nothing.” The sentence begs for a dear to be added in the end, and he has to fight his throat to silence himself. Instead, there’s a kind tug at the corners of his lips.
“You’re right.” You nod. “But the truth is, I wasn’t thinking clearly. I needed to get out, I just couldn’t sit there pretend I didn’t hear all those nasty comments.”
His fist clenches at the reminder, and you once again spot the bruises settling in on his knuckles, filling with the desire to mention them, but you inevitably decide not to. “That asshole-“
”He was obnoxious since the first hour, and loud, but that doesn't scare me, for thus he has proven himself to be just a foul mouthed man. But, that title started not to cover the extent of it- it was too much and I couldn’t take it anymore. You may say it was obvious from the start, but I tried my best to not evolve this into a thing I would regret afterward. And I succeeded.”
“So you don't even regret ever setting foot in that house?”
A tinge of disgust seizes your face, but only for a moment. Even with all those words echoing in your ear, you don't have hatred in your heart, or any remorse. You're not so quite sure about its reason, nor do you wish to be, avoiding all analysis. Like you don't know the basics already. But the sudden change in your expression tells everything. “I don’t think I can ever regret it. At least, not in its entirety.” You say, hugging your knees and lowering your head. Hot steam no longer hits your skin, you realize in your attempts of distraction.
There's a second of silence in the room, despite the thunderstorm raging outside. You are as cold as in the beginning because of it, and you almost contemplate how good of an idea this conversation was, especially under these circumstances.
“I’d say the same.” Obi Wan speaks, and that's when goosebumps rise on your skin. Your eyes meet his, then flutter away quickly, overwhelmed. Does he mean-
Why is him meaning that any different than yours, huh? Why is it any worse when he says it?
“You should get out of there.” He reaches for a towel, and you shyly stand up, turning your back and pressing your arms around yourself. Nothing he hasn't seen before, right? As the coarse fabric is draped around your shoulders, you can’t help but feel afire, the imprint of his hand around your shoulders for a second lingering way more than it should, creating a tingling sensation.
“Thank you.”
“Well, I must return to my room now.” He folds his hands together, like trying to preserve where they’ve touched, and his eyes still stay respectfully up, causing your heart to lose its rhythm. There has never been a scenario that involved nakedness without… sexual intentions, and clearly, it’s not even crossing your minds right now. Your awareness of it takes up all the space in your mind, tosses every other idea out, and leaves you at the mercy of your soul.
“Obi Wan.” Fuck, the way you call his name, it is bound to weaken him every time. “Can you-” Oh, haven't you demanded enough from him? “I- I would like it if you stayed.”
His mouth hangs open for a second, with a subtle sharp inhale. His fingers tighten around each other, then relax all together, hanging free by his side. “Of course.” For all the words that come to his lips, it’s a most simple answer.
Not that you have any complaints.
You’re filled with another kind of thrill, being this open with your wishes, but having no clue whether they’ll take the night, having no clue where you want the night to go, or how to act in this very moment, half covered.  You just know that you prefer him, being in the same chamber as you. You’d prefer to listen to his idle talk or slow breaths, than the silence of the room. You’d prefer him to snore in your bed than to picture him in his own, lying awake. (Because let’s face it, it’d take a while for him to surrender to sleep, if left to his own devices.)
He takes a step towards the armchair, unbuttoning his vest and you come back to your senses, stepping out of the tub in the opposite direction, towards the nightgown the innkeeper gracefully lent to you. It’s slightly large for your body, definitely not tailored for someone close to your size, but if Obi Wan ever heard you commenting on the fact, he’d wholeheartedly claim you still looked like an angel. Since you don’t, he doesn’t too, but it’s obvious in the way he takes in your form, a battle of excess fabric against your movements. He has to bury a groan when your sleeve falls down your shoulder, a simple accident. He knows that shouldn’t have been seen by him, or you didn’t do it on purpose, that tonight is not meant for those activities, and it shouldn’t get him so bothered up, but it fucking does. Does it also make him want to slap himself? Yes.
Walking near the fireplace, you wring the excess water from your hair and run your fingers through the strands before rubbing that towel aggressively, for the fact that it is already soggy enough, and is not gonna do much. You despise sleeping with wet hair, it is an invitation for you to get sick, not to mention that you’ll be sharing the bed, leaving frustrating streaks of wetness on the sheets for them.
“Hey, hey, let me help you.” Is he a little bit scared? The answer is another yes. But he’s not gonna stand there and watch you fight with your hair. He takes the fabric, locating the most usable spots, and slowly massages your strands with them. Objectively, it’s not a lot different in terms of overall results, but it does more than that anyway. Despite the forbidden intimacy, despite the question of “How is he so good at it?”, you’re lulled by the constant movements, the tension in your muscles easing off. He keeps you by the fire longer than you would’ve stayed, and that achievement belongs solely to him. Frankly, he too is not sure how long the two of you could stand like that, or put an end to it. All that matters is that your hair is pleasantly damp, less bothersome, and he did that.
To be honest, with each minute he is in your presence; the task of holding onto his manners, respecting his broken heart, and following your lead is getting harder to manage.
“Thank you.” You murmur, eyelids barely held open, and he feels like a juggler, suddenly losing his sense of balance, and dropping one of his props.
“You’re welcome.” Perhaps he was the one to thank, for the pleasure. That’s the second prop, falling down.
Still, it’s obvious how that sentence misses a darling thrown out after it.
You climb the bed, and he follows suit. You both favor the edges of the mattress, and there’s a ridiculous distance between both of your bodies, but you’re both too timid to use it, even at the risk of tumbling down.
Only after the urge to find a better position kicks in that you move, and end up just a little closer, face turned to his side.
He’s already turned to you, eyes closed but definitely not trying to sleep, or relax if nothing. He opens them of course, after you rustled the sheets that hard.
“What if I get sick tomorrow?” Admittedly, that’s a silly question, but the scenario occupies your mind. All the elemental factors are present, and you only have a formal dress on your back. Also, the fact that it would be all your fault, yet you are the one to complain? You hate yourself for saying it out loud.
“Then we would stay ‘til you got better.” His point-of-fact words, softened with his bedtime voice, must be annoying. Must be. It is not. It is the raw truth, straight from his core. You won’t disrespect it, (again). “I would take care of you.”
(Doesn’t he, always?)
 A shiver runs down your spine.
(He’d name this place heaven, if it allowed you two to stay together a little longer.)
“Obi Wan.” Whispering, trying your best to break that ugly silence, not to crush under the weight of his words, but more importantly to let him know your truths, the alignment of your soul. “I- I never told you how much I appreciated you. Now just today, but especially today.”
He’s trying so hard not to sound rude, or leave you unanswered, but none of them are good enough. Thankfully, you are not expecting one. Your fingers ghost over his knuckles, afraid to hurt him. he’s not even sure you’re doing that, ‘til you hunch over, and press a small kiss over them.
That’s all the acknowledgment he needs, ever. It wasn’t becoming of a gentleman, obviously, but the situation didn’t require gentleman-cy, too. He has no recollection of how his fist ended up in that man’s eye, except for the exact second it happened, feeling his shirt slide from his other hand as the impact sizzled through his bones, and sent the man to the floor. He found himself in the middle of saying God knows what- he still doesn’t have a single clue, and thinks about the possibility of how they’ll resonate, ‘til it reaches his ears once again.
Though, he has no fear regarding that, or the altercation before it. Nor regret.
“I am honored that our names are spoken together, a testament of our likeness.”
The third prop.
It falls, most obviously, but he doesn’t show it. Not under these circumstances. No matter how you try to avoid the subject of love, or a future, he’s burning for it, burning for you. In that moment, it is settled that it’ll always be that way, forever. You’re absolutely crushing his heart, and maybe even crush yours in the process (for which reasons, he’s never sure), regardless of your intentions pointing otherwise, because he knows you’re pushing through your struggles to speak up, select the appropriate expressions, to honor your past. He’s touched by your effort, as well as your words, oh, your words… This is the only compliment he’ll ever accept, and it’s not even meant to be a compliment. Your voice is already etched into his brain, and there will not go a single day he’s not reminiscing about it.
Thus, with such strong emotions, his every muscle twitched with the desire to pull you closer, wrap his arm around your waist, card his fingers through your cool hair as your lips meet. He wants to kiss you slowly, savor your taste and caress your tongue with his, for the sole purpose of being close to you. You, throwing one leg over him… You, falling asleep in his arms as he gets to bathe in your enchanting scent… The feeling of your warm breath against his neck as you take refuge in there… He’s surprised he doesn’t have to chain himself not to act on any of these images.
(Oh, it very much feels like he has done that anyway)
Yet, it is probably the worst night to do so. It has all been too much, and all this on top of that is a recipe for disaster. A disaster he’s been struck with nonetheless, though, perhaps he can spare you from.
When it comes to you, he has always put his heart before his mind, (but never disregarding the latter part. It is the essential element to keep both of you safe, to never compromise your social statuses, to create the optimum atmosphere for your relationship to flourish (by your own unusual standards)). For the first time, he’s not following that code. Even he can’t imagine the consequences if he doesn’t.
You’re glad that nothing has changed. No response from him, no action. His relaxed expression tells you enough; the calmness of his eyes, his slow breaths and the slight curve of his lips… To be honest, you’re relieved to see your words reach their destination but also set with the urge to prove them. To press down your mouth on his, from which you hope for an answer; to hold his hand without causing any discomfort, or simply hug him for a second, eliminating all space between your bodies like your souls.
Alas, the role of the hypocrite is a part you no longer wish to play, and you’re perfectly willing to hurt yourself by not succumbing to your wishes, and refrain him from further confusion.
“Good night, Obi Wan.” You say, fingers grazing over his for the last time, and curl yourself into a ball.
“Good night, my dearest.”
 ===
The morning is unlike the previous example.
You wake up to him getting up, so there’s no way for you to know if your bodies drifted closer during the night, but considering the position of your arm, extended way beyond the middle, it is quite possible to assume some physical contact was present.
Considering you two are not facing each other, thus acknowledgment of the situation is not a matter, your embarrassment is half of what it should be.
Though, your cheeks burn brighter each second you can’t peel your eyes off of him, filling up the rest of that cup. Watching him walk around, the movement of each chiseled muscle on his back as he puts his shirt and trousers on quickly highlights another impropriety. He is perfection, even in that drowsy state of the human condition, there’s harmony to his every motion, the slow steps he takes, the way the fabric glides against his skin, the subtle fine arrangements of his fingers to make sure it looks decent, even how he breathes causes him to blend into the room, but also bedazzle it in his grace, make him stand out like a crown jewel, a masterpiece of arts that name the place.
You can only stop your ogling once he leans in and stirs the flames, which were already going strong since they were last fed before you went to sleep- wait, that doesn’t seem possible, did he actually sever his sleep to tend to it?
Is there any other explanation you need?
Your heart may flutter out of your chest after this realization, so you skirt out of the blankets. Of course, the sound draws his attention, and you’re caught, forced to react.
Yet, the unstoppable smile forming on his lips inspires a similar response on yours so easily, so naturally that you don’t feel obligated at all. On the quite contrary, that simple mimic banishes any pretense, showering you with reassurance and bravery, the motivation to act on your own true terms, not society’s or the ones you pressured onto yourself.
“Good morning.” The simultaneous greeting pulls a giggle from both of you, and it is all so small, yet so much. You sway away from his direction, casually reaching for your clothes, hoping he doesn’t notice the tremor of your legs when you shed the nightwear and put the chemise on. Because you know, he’s watching you. Divine justice, perhaps.
“Be careful, Obi Wan, I might start to think you enjoy watching me get dressed too much.” The snarky comment, fighting its way out of your mouth further softens the atmosphere, and it is like the first days of spring after a harsh winter, soothing your souls with relief.
“Guilty as charged.”
You shake your head, consumed by his usual forward banter. A scene taken straight out of your past. You shimmy into your dress instead of coming up with a cleverer response.
“You don’t sound sick.” He says, indicating that he’s been paying attention. 
Biting your lip, you turn away. “Actually…”
“Is there something wrong?” He ends up right beside you in a blink, as if the world changed by your unfinished sentence. 
Your heart picks up a different rhythm, hands raised in position to tie your ribbon but frozen. “It’s nothing, my throat just feels-”
“Do you want me to call a doctor?”
That was the exact reason why you started with it’s nothing. Alas… “No, it’s probably just my overthinking and coming up with strange sensations.” And if not, it depends on how well you spend tonight, so there’s not much room for intervention. Definitely not in medical terms.
“Pity.” His comment makes you scoff. After that, you can’t reward him with your concerns, can you? It is funny, ugh.
“Let me help.” 
Your heart can’t get any rest as the tension simply changes garbs, his fingers trailing over yours and leading a 180° turn, leaving a blazing line along your skin, to tie the ends of your ribbon together. Your arms tentatively fall to your sides, not sure what to do with their freedom. His breaths lick your neck while he attentively, slowly smooths his creation, and you’d probably freak out if you weren’t so focused on the sheer range of his skills.
(Also the mystery of how he comes to acquire it, but it’s only the deep, dark parts of your mind speaking. Moreover, you do not pride yourself in a position to be jealous. You absolutely are, on that tiny level, and no, you’ll never admit it.)
Though, you’re not gonna comment on that, not when your heart threatens to fly out of its cage. The sacredness of the action brings back the echoes of your concerns, not a single one strong enough to overtake you, but the cacophony of them loud enough to occupy the entirety of your capacity.
All that talk of past times… Coupled with a little hesitancy, and how the tables turn…
“T- thank you.”
“My pleasure.” Like he just didn’t flip the dynamic, he carries on with his outfit, tying his cravat. His beautiful hands work expertly, effortlessly, and the result is perfect, even without a mirror, eyes on you the entire time.
“Is it looking fine?”
“Yes.” You meekly answer. It is decent, like he always is. Somehow witnessing that feels as sensual as the previous scene, pulling you further down the whirlpool.
Embarrassed enough already, you busy yourself with your hair, accepting the mess that it is, and decide on a simple bun, as much as possible. The practiced moves bring you some sense of calmness and control, even if the result isn’t perfect. The silence helps too, along with his occupancy of tidying up the room.
“Do you want to have some breakfast?” He asks. God, how does he still sound that cheery?
“No, thank you.” You don’t want to keep your father worrying any longer, and it’s not like you’re going to faint. The memory of your last food in the most unpleasant company is still strong enough to expel any thought of hunger.
That answer may be the clearest thought you’ve ever had this morning, yet it is the one that whispers doubt into his heart. You are silent, turned away from him, and far too engrossed in whatever unnecessary thing you’re doing. Because now, he fears that if the two of you leave this room, this building, all your lives in it will be a part of the history, never to be repeated or worse, mentioned again, lost in the torn pages. The joke about residing here for however long- seems awfully bitter, perfectly demonstrating he’d rather hold on to the possibility than put an end to this.
How could that be love?
Perhaps you were right, accusing him of madness.
That’s the only reason he walks out of the room to prepare the carriages, instead of cocooning the both of you in.
===
“Father!” You wrap your arms around him, who’s standing by the main entrance to your estate, waiting anxiously. He does the same, unaffected by the eyes that watch, the staff, and a mere acquaintance, Lord Kenobi.
Now Obi Wan knows who you got your bravery from.
He stands quietly, hands folded in front of him, not sure what to do but damn sure not to leave. He had plenty of time to think about his madness on the road, and decided it was not anything pathological- it was pure love and desperation for you. Isn’t that the nature of most of your meet-ups? Consoling each other in the positively dreadful situations, and utilizing everything to spend a second more together?
He hears you reassuring him of your well-being, and summarize the thing in pretty understated phrases. Even that makes him stutter over his words in a fit of rage. Obi Wan agrees. You distract him by speaking of the help you’ve gotten from a valiant friend, and that’s how he enters the conversation.
“Good morning, Sir.”
How he keeps it all cool, sharing and shaping his anger, silencing any doubt that may arise in him is a surprise, though he’s called a great negotiator for a reason, right? His work in various cases in court has earned him the title. He’s not overtly a fan of flaunting it. Though, it helps him a great deal in this instance.
At least, enough to have a pleasant exchange in these unpleasant circumstances, and secure permission to talk to you again.
Alone.
It is weird enough as it is already, you and him spending the night at some inn, him casually chatting with your father like his clothes haven’t benefitted from the merits of ironing, not to mention his hair being on the wild side after a slight treatment of rain, and now he is requesting your attention? Not only yours, but your father’s too in extent?
His plans have never been so crystal clear.
“No.” You declare your objection so clearly, in one word as the door closes behind him, giving you the privacy of the room. “No, no, no, no.”
“I haven’t even opened my mouth!” He objects, though it is more of a principal thing, than an actual defense. He knows you’ve worked it all out already. God, could he expect anything less from you? Your watery eyes and trembling hands break his heart into a million pieces, reactions so strong even before he has a chance to utter their cause. He caresses his beard, reevaluating if he should continue-
He can’t live with the consequences if he dares not. He can’t live with what-ifs, or not knowing the reason why you are so repulsed by the idea or would you still feel the same, if he told you about his love for you. Of course, that would require some magic, considering the magnitude and intricacy of it. How is he supposed to put the purest feelings he’s ever had to mere words, the origin of the butterflies caged up in his chest, the wires of his brain getting tangled up whenever you’re not around, and the constant intoxication from the strongest liquor he’s ever consumed? He’d rather die than sober up, and a part of him already recognizes that it’s not a possibility. It is his poison and antidote. There’s not a moment that passes without either of them.
And surely, he has no complaints about it. Never will. It is a brave choice, but what’s braver is this moment.
“No.” You repeat, hands clasped together to stop them from shaking. Your voice is low albeit steady, as much as it can be.
Because you do not lift your eyes to meet him. “You can’t propose to me, because I can’t refuse it. But I will. Then the whole country will wonder what is so wrong with you, and me, and they will talk about it all the time, for years to come. The whispers will be the first thing that you hear in every room you enter, and you’ll see the mischievous glint in the eyes of every person you meet, them scrutinizing whether those rumors are true. Our reputations will be tarnished forever, and we will hate each other for it.” And you can’t stand that.
You don’t sound like this is the first time you’re putting these words together. In all your distressed state, you sound awfully logical in your own way, so focused on one improbable, insane possibility (damn those reputations, he can never hate you), but devising every little detail.
“Why?” He basically hollers, running a hand through his hair. Why does that potential is the one you envision? “Why can’t you marry me?”
One can only dream that someone outside isn’t listening.
“Because- I don’t know!” You take a desperate step closer, showing him your honesty. You truly can’t quite name your aversions, and isn’t that already enough of a reason to stay away, spare the person you’re facing?  “I don’t know how to be a wife! And I am scared. All my life I alienated myself from the idea of a marriage, I methodically dismissed every chance claiming it wasn’t the time, all the way ‘til I would say it was too late. I was content with that idea. Because I love- loved my life the way it is; I get more than I need from my father, and that is to remain unchanged when my brother takes over, and I am free as a bird, unbound by society’s expectations, traveling wherever, wherever and trying new things. I was, I am so happy about it that anything that may alter it I shun from immediately. And now I find myself in a place I never imagined, and I am scared. I don’t know what happens now. I don’t know what to expect. I don’t know what that future looks like for us.”
He moves towards you, his head tilted sideways in understanding, arms reaching for yours. Finally, finally hearing your justifications, the basis of your attitude, fills him with pride and compassion, and most importantly, gives him an opportunity to help you solve those problems, together. But, you hush him, squeezing his wrists in gentle guidance, with tears streaking across your cheeks. “I just know that I love you. I love you so much that my heart will always feel like a weight in my chest when I’m not with you, like a ship sinking, but never reaching the bottom. And I will continue to love you even if you stop loving me back, but I would rather lose you on my terms than by the burdens a marriage brings.”  
“Why do you so believe that a mere contract would change my feelings? Do you think my affections for you are that fragile?”
You frantically shake your head, causing the drops to fall faster. “No, I’m not saying that-“
“Then what?” He snaps, though not because he’s angry. He wants to learn every single reason that’s keeping you away.
“You don’t know what that will do to us.”
“No, I don’t! And I don’t care! It will never change my feelings.” This, he can shout freely. This is the simplest truth for all his remaining days on this earth.
You don’t know that, you want to object. “Obi Wan…” Is the response that comes out of your mouth. “I am not a good bride.”
“No.”There’s acceptance in his tone, a punch to your guts. “You’re the love of life, my companion, my everything.” When he pulls you even closer, and cups your cheeks, you let him. “Haven’t we been through all the struggles a couple could share already? Haven’t I seen all of you, and let you see all of me? Haven’t you claimed my entire soul, and occupied my every single thought? You made me break my rules, and painted a picture I never thought was suited for me- and I came to like that picture very much. In fact, it’s all I ever want my future to look like, with you in it. You, exactly in the way you already are, with all your unsusceptibility to the norms and striking habits. I know that can be scary. I am afraid too. But, anything worth doing starts like this, I know it. And we’ll be the biggest idiots in the world if we let our fear rule us.”
You can’t help but laugh a little, the joyful sound making his breath hitch. It is reflected on his face too, and it is something you’ll hold on to, alongside the tears that begin to form on his eyes. Fortunately, they sit there, despite him kneeling in front of you, his fingers never leaving the bend of your arm, only to follow the route they create, and hold onto both of your hands. “Please, marry me.”
You’re convinced, but your tongue is still tied, so you nod. Your entire upper body shakes with the gesture in seconds, making you look like an overexcited child, on the verge of losing their balance with the restlessness of their legs. You barely feel him kissing your knuckles before he stands up and embraces you, stabilizing both of you in both physical and emotional terms. Let’s be real, if he kissed you instead as he desperately wished to, you’d fall on the floor (and continue there- ‘til somebody discovered the two of you in very indecent terms). His chuckles quickly become your favorite song, you feel blessed as they delight your ears, and make your chest vibrate like his. He revels in the newfound proximity, despite the fact that you’ve been much, much closer in the past. This is new. This is raw love, uncombined with other emotions, strengthened by the absolute truth that you two are meant for each other, and with the promise of you’ll do something about it. He holds you ‘til your sense of balance is restored, for he now has urgent matters he has to attend to. He’ll get to hold you forever soon, and that revelation doesn’t change the herculean feat of letting you go now. He can’t help but wipe the streaks of wetness on your face, though it forms again. He solely doesn’t repeat himself because of the widest grin on your lips. You press yourself to his palm, eyelids closing for a moment, then place a small peck on it.
 “I- I’m now gonna go and talk to your father, get the papers right- and find a-” oh, that’s not “a”, he is going to require many others even if he keeps everything minimal, “I’ll be back in three, fuck, four hours, okay?”
“What? No!” You exclaim, almost giving him a heart attack.
“What’s wrong?” His fingers tighten, a slight tremble taking over them. You have to smile to get him to relax once again, and raise your eyebrows wittily, as if he is a fool for not imagining it already, reminding him of your nature.
“I’m only doing this once. I want everything to be right.”
He squints his eyes, grasping your chin. There’s a few seconds of silence, the time it takes for his nerves to settle. When it does, you’re struck by the intensity of his blue irises, the condensed calm before the storm. “So you want to stay as my fiance ‘til the next season starts, in eight months, succumbing to waiting as we get no freedom to ourselves, always in the center stage, enjoying the last of our bachelor states, the lonely nights and beds bigger than you can ever occupy.”
His other hand, wandering across your waist tells you exactly what he implies. While you actually weren’t planning on such a thing, it causes a surge of rush to overtake you, burning you from the inside. Pursing your lips as you free your face from his grip, with a contradicting shaky breath, you say. “I was always fond of winter weddings…”
To this, he laughs, echoing in the room, and you join him.
One can only hope whoever outside listens to this too, this moment of pure joy preserved in one more mind.
 === 
 “I couldn’t be happier to be married to you.” Obi Wan whispers, but the sentence is loud and clear to you, etched into where he takes nest in the crook of your neck, hot breaths burning your skin.
“We’re still not- ngh“ Yes, this is supposed to be the rehearsal, the night before the main event. You two should be at the reception downstairs, among your many relatives and friends and other members of the society, all gathered for tomorrow morning, when these words of yours will be invalid.
Of course, you are further making a hypocrite of yourself by the way you hold onto him, legs wrapped around his waist, arms locked around his shoulders as he burrows his cock into you. It was impossible to wait any further, as you were separated by the whole ordeal of preparations and the watchful eyes. The moment you found a clearing, you two slipped away, cue to now, where your back on the wall as he supports you against it. You didn’t even get one meter away from the door, you could basically reach the knob with a simple extension of your elbow, but in the end, who cares? Who cares when he fills you so deliciously, scratching the itch that has been building for some time, peppering you with all the love in his heart?
Still, your sentence is cut abruptly as he drives his hips faster, rougher- very much an act of pedantry, advising not to get lost in the details. It works, the correction dies on your tongue, though a quite loud moan takes its place. His hand flies to cover your mouth, and your eyes pop open, meeting his. The pressure of his palm against your face almost forces another sound out of you. Fuck, you adore those blue storms, even when they are focused elsewhere, turned to the door as if it can see past behind it, scanning for intruders. You do actually whimper when the danger dissolves, the vibrations running among his bones, and he keeps up his pace, hitting that sweet spot over and over again.
However, it is getting harder in terms of balance as he now has one hand to stabilize you, and despite your best efforts, it is quite hard not to slide off of the smooth fabric of his clothes. Remorsefully, you push on his shoulders, and he understands, pulling his cock out of you and burying his mouth on your skin. He stifles a sob in there, the frustration getting the best of him.
“Oh, you definitely had too much wine.” Look at who’s talking, you with those wobbly legs and bitten lips…
“No, I just had too little of you.”
Your heart flaps its wings out of your chest, as it does after his every cheesy compliment. You still cannot figure out how he makes you blush harder with those words, even as he ravages you in the meantime.
You reach for a kiss, it is always a good idea. He hums contently at the touch, grateful at the most basic form of contact. Obi Wan rocks against you unintentionally, and that’s how the unsatiated desire wages war, with desperate groans and roaming hands.
Then, his fingers tighten around your waist, and you find yourself supported against the vanity with your open palms, depositing most of your weight there (thank God, because you couldn’t trust your feet much longer). He pulls your hips back to his. Your back arches in a way that is most complementary to his chest, and fuck, it is a vision.
It literally is.
Fluttering your eyes open for only a second (that was your intention at least), you’re struck down with the image of the two of you in the mirror, faces contorted in the prettiest way that is possible in this dirty position, heavy lids and open mouths, fingertips whitened by the strong grasp you have on each other, the matching colors of your outfits…
Yes, even with that detail, you’re still on his side, agreeing you’d be idiots if you weren’t doing this.
Deciding to take the sight from its direct source, you turn your head to the side a little, looking at the adonis of a man you’ll soon call your husband, with his neatly trimmed beard and prominent cheekbones and long eyelashes you are slightly jealous of and so much more…
He meets your gaze, breathless with similar thoughts, that little tug on the corner of his mouth telling you all you need to know, but then he nudges your face to its previous state by a small clasp of your chin, and you’re watching him through the reflection, leaning forward when he starts to fumble with your skirt once again.
The moan that leaves you is totally incapable of being unobscured as he enters you anew. The change in the angle along with the visual stimulation has you teetering on the edge quite easily, like him, but he denies it, maintaining slow movements and choking out any noise that dares to leave him.
Of course, all is impeded when the door is knocked-
“Occupied!”
“Occupied!”
Your voices are synchronized, high and tight. The clock stops for a moment for your bodies, as if the stationary status makes it any less scandalous, and both of you fixated on the doorknob.
It never turns. Never.
Still, the dilated pupils remain a little longer, joined over the mirror, with big puffs of breath and shaking hands.
“Do you think they-“ There’s not an exact word that you can find to explain what has just occurred, but the sentiment is clear.
“Probably.” And the answer too is just as clear.
Well, the only thing lost is the trivial achievement of never being discovered before the wedding.
A wedding which is hours away.
So, you push back, wiggling your hips. His unrestricted sound is all you need to regain your spirits back, and you do it once more. Just like that, the wheels are turning. 
“You realize there’s a bed behind us, right?” He asks as he slowly thrusts into you.
“Yes, but I like the view better here.” 
108 notes ¡ View notes
imisscherryboy-blog ¡ 1 year ago
Text
running back 2 u
enemies to lovers - football player! ajax x sports med! gn reader
part 1 part 3
spotify playlist (it’s good i swear)
3k words…………….💀
story: you and ajax have known each other since elementary school. those years haven't been always the best, as you both parted ways due to your differences in personality. that is, until one hot august night, where the stadium lights illuminate the turf, you find yourself running back to him again.
notes: !mature themes! (no smut) enemies to lovers, modern au, gender neutral reader, childe is referred to as ajax, last name tartaglia, american football, all characters are 18+ as seniors, highschool setting, part 2/3, gn reader, ajax is bi (since it’s gn), alhaitham and kaveh are gay, tbh kaveh kinda ooc imo, ajax is a bad boy ⛓️🥀 california coded
side characters featured: kaveh, alhaitham (alhaitham x kaveh), mona, albedo
warnings: mature themes, themes of sexual harassment (not described), reader almost gets kidnapped, drugs, alcohol, smoking, swearing, reader tells childe to kys (satire we in love w him)
★ part 2 of an ongoing series ★
Tumblr media
ajax and his mom’s car drove further and further from the empty school. it was 11pm now, and you made your way back to the field to help clean up. the walk to the football field among the poorly lit school lights filled you with a sense of nostalgia—akin to how you first felt when you met ajax. you were snapped out of your thoughts as you saw kaveh jogging toward you.
“hey—you okay? what took so long?”
“oh boy.” this was gonna be a long night.
you drove kaveh and yourself to a nearby denny’s to debrief. you ordered pancakes and kaveh ordered probably the most, intricate, dish on the menu. over sharing food, you two both explained what happened while separated. you went first in retelling the events of taping him up to meeting his mom.
“he’s definitely not over you.” kaveh said taking a sip of his hot chocolate.
“dude, i feel like that’s such a mom thing to say though.” you argued.
“oh yeah my son talks about you 24/7 even though you haven’t talked in years!! let’s be serious y/n.” kaveh always knew had to make you laugh.
“i’ll think about it… but i wanna know what happened with you and alhaitham.” you tried to move the conversation away from yourself.
“you will never in a million years guess what happened.” kaveh said, loudly whispering.
“okay, so i won’t guess. what happened?”
“he gave me his number.” he said as his hands flew up to his face. “i’m still in shock.”
“oh my god.” you said, almost in disbelief.
“and that’s not all.. he invited me.. to a party. his party.” at this point, kaveh was practically standing up.
“don’t even lie..” you said.
“oh i’m not lying.” he took out his phone and showed an imessage thread of alhaitham sending kaveh a date and time, along with an address. your hands covered your mouth. he was serious. “and you’re coming with me.”
“yeah right.”
“oh, you’ll be there alright.”
you were there alright. the two of you stood outside the large house, viewing the students and strangers scattered across the lawn. it had been two weeks since the incident with ajax. not a word had been exchanged since then. but you cared more about kaveh, who has always been there for you, than some now stranger that presumably hates you. so you decided to accompany him. ajax and alhaitham were close, so you knew damn well you’d be in for a long night.
“well.. my future boyfriend is waiting inside. let’s go.” kaveh said as you both walked inside. it was a big house to say the least. alhaitham’s parents were some high ranking officials for the state school board, so they had money—and the ability to pull strings at any school they pleased.
“these high ceilings… and oh my god these exposed beams..” kaveh started to ramble on about the architecture of the house. he was into that stuff. you just nodded your head and pretended like you understood. you two walked to the drink table, and you both took a shot of pink whitney (it was disgusting) and a hard seltzer as a chaser.
“’m glad you guys made it.” an unfamiliar voice could be heard behind the two of you before you turned around. it was alhaitham.
“hi alhaitham!” kaveh sounded a little too happy. you also said hi and let the two of them go. you didn’t want to third wheel so you talked to some friends that were also at the party.
you couldn’t find ajax, though.
you hated that he was the first person you wanted to look for in this crowded room.
you figured he was off with someone, but nonetheless continued to keep and eye out for him, to steer clear of him, of course.
“and i just knew off the bat he was a scorpio.” your friend in your government class, mona, said as she took a sip of her drink.
“you’re so talented.” another friend of your’s, albedo added.
“if he was a cancer, it’d be a whole other story. everyone likes cancers..” she trailed off.
ajax was a cancer.
“hey y/n, let’s go take another shot.” mona suggested. “you down?”
“sure.” you figured saying no would leave you alone. albedo followed the two of you. after a couple of shots, mona kept talking.
“weren’t you the one that went with ajax after his last game?” mona’s question snapped you out of your daze.
“oh, yeah. that was me.” you explained.
“you didn’t hear it from me, but ajax’s fan club kinda hates you now..” well that was great. you didn’t even do anything.
“oh for real?”
“mhm, i even heard you two go way back.” albedo added. how would anyone know that..? let alone care that much? you thought to yourself.
“who’d you hear it from?” you asked.
“i heard two girls talking about it in econ.” albedo nonchalantly said.
“oh.”
in that moment, you felt a pair of eyes staring at you. you looked to the right of albedo’s head and saw ajax leaning against the wall, beside another guy. the guy was looking at him and talking, but it seemed like the only thing he was focused on was you. he took a sip from his red solo cup as you both held contact for maybe a second, before he looked away. it seemed he was already staring at you.
“y/n?” mona said.
“oh, sorry. why don’t we take another shot?” you suggested. something in you wanted to forget about him for a little bit to relieve yourself of the jealousy you felt. you knew that guy was his next victim, and it made you upset that that’s the person he’s become.
you, albedo, and mona took more shots after that. mona was gone by that point, and you were pretty sure you were drunk. luckily for you, you weren’t too much of a talker when you got drunk, you just felt dizzy and tired.
“i think we should go, mona. you need to sleep.” albedo said as he ushered a tipsy mona out of the door. you said your byes and stood at the steps of the house, watching them leave. you shouted a small “text me when you’re home” to which albedo nodded. you checked your phone for the time. it was 11pm now. you figured you should go find kaveh.
you walked along the twisty halls of alhaitham’s house. it felt like everything was spinning. you just wanted to sleep. you couldn’t go home unless you found kaveh. you didn’t want to leave him, and he’d understand if you wanted to go home. you recalled you didn’t see ajax after only seeing him for a second. maybe it was just the alcohol talking, but you felt as if you were being watched. you didn’t know by who, though.
you ended up in the living room again. you sat down on the large couch next to a couple making out, keeping your distance. you put your hands on your face, rubbing your eyes and trying to stay awake. you kept telling yourself that you needed to find kaveh, but every passing second made you feel more and more tired. a short nap wouldn’t hurt, right?
and just like that, you fell asleep on the end of the couch. you would admit it’d be kinda embarrassing to fall asleep at a party like a little kid, but you couldn’t help it. you were in a daze, half asleep and half awake. you could still hear the loud music, but your body was asleep. you saw two blurry figures in front of you.
“let’s take them …”
“my house? …”
“let’s go …”
what we’re they talking about? maybe they were talking to each other. why were they looking at you though? all of a sudden, you felt yourself being lifted up by the two guys. you honestly thought it was kaveh trying to get you back home, but he wasn’t that big. you felt yourself leaning against one of the guy’s arms, as the other one held you up. you felt yourself heading for the door before another guy stopped you.
“fuck are you guys doing?” a familiar voice said.
“oh—they’re our friend. they had a little too much to drink.” the two guys laughed. that was when you realized those two men were indeed not your friends but probably two low lifes trying to take advantage of you.
“y/n you know these guys?” the voice asked you. you nodded your head ‘no’ in response. you felt yourself being pried off by the person in front of you.
“who do you think you are? huh?” the guy that was trying to kidnap you said loudly. you had a headache now. all you could feel was a warm arm around you, and your head resting on.. ajax?
“who even are you two?” you heard alhaitham’s voice now. when those two guys carried you, they felt way too big to be high schoolers, college students?
“that’s none of your fucking business. get the fuck out of our way.” one of the two guys said. you felt a hand grab for you before ajax pulled you away from them.
“it is my business dipshit, i’m the owner of this house.” alhaitham retorted. by now, there was a small crowd around the five of you.
“alhaitham take y/n upstairs, i’ll deal with them.” ajax said as you felt alhaitham after a couple seconds pick you up with ease. usually, you’d be up and well awake by now, but that pink whitney had you paralyzed. you wanted to just say you could walk, but if you did, you’d probably collapse on the spot. contrary to some beliefs, alhaitham wasn’t a bad guy. kaveh liked him for a reason. he wouldn’t jump from girl to boy like ajax did. he carried you up the stairs and stopped in front of a room, before muttering something to himself.. about kaveh? then walking to another room and placing you on a bed, before immediately leaving, shutting the door behind him. you looked around the room before falling asleep. needless to say, it was a really nice room. it had a balcony and a big tv. it was a good size and the bed was pretty comfortable. there was a sports duffel bag on a chair that had your school’s logo on it. there wasn’t any equipment in it, just clothes. were you in alhaitham’s room? you looked a little closer and saw a hoodie laid out on the edge of the bed. it had your school’s name and the number 11 on it.
number 11?
why would ajax’s hoodie be here?
your headache only got worse, especially after almost getting kidnapped. you could heard the commotion downstairs, most likely ajax trying to get those two college guys out of the party. you slowly drifted to sleep.
after what felt like a couple hours, you woke up. you felt severely hungover but you tried to ignore it. it was still dark outside, and the room was cold. too cold. you picked up your phone that was on the charger and saw the time, 4:00 am. you had a couple of notifications but none of them were from kaveh. wait, you didn’t plug your phone in before going to sleep? who plugged it in?
“sleep well?” a voice could be heard from the balcony. the door was wide open, and you looked over. ajax stood at the door to the balcony with a cigarette in his hand, wearing that same hoodie you saw before going to sleep.
“no—what’re you doing here?” you said as you rubbed your eyes, slowly getting up.
“alhaitham had the bright idea to put you in my room.”
oh.
you were in ajax’s room.
“sorry.” you said. it went quiet for a minute. “you shouldn’t be smoking.” you pointed out.
“it’s either this or the oxycontin they prescribed me.” you’d much rather have him smoking a cigarette then.
you were sitting on up on the bed now. you needed to get kaveh and go home. you still were processing the events from last—a couple hours ago.
“you kept saying my name in your sleep..” ajax said blowing a puff of smoke outside.
there was absolutely no way. you felt your face heating up, were you actually??
“just kidding.” he ghosted the smoke.
“genuinely kill yourself.” why’d you believe him so easily? that would’ve been the worst thing to happen to you that night. after almost getting kidnapped. “where’s kaveh?” you asked.
“he’s out, alhaitham’s room.”
oh my god.
you’d need to debrief again with kaveh later.
“where’s alhaitham’s room? i’m taking him and going home.” you stated as you began to look for your belongings.
“how’re you getting home?” ajax asked.
“uber.” you said.
“like an uber’s gonna accept your ride at four in the morning.”
“you gonna drive me then?”
“if it comes down to it, yeah.” why was he being.. nice?
“you shouldn’t be coming to these kind of things if you leave yourself this vulnerable.” ajax said, taking a drag of his cigarette. “you haven’t changed, y/n.”
“well you sure have.” you said under your breath.
“grow up, y/n. just because you’re stuck in the past doesn’t mean it’s a bad thing that i’ve changed.” he had a point, but you’d never say that. “we’ll never be those kids again.”
you chuckled, “at least i can stick to one person. it doesn’t seem like you’re very good at that.”
“who? you can stick to who?”
you. that’s what you wanted to say. that’s what he wanted to say, too.
“nobody—just tell me where alhaitham’s room is.” you wanted to leave. remember how you thought he was being nice?
“down the hall on your right.” ajax said, walking back to the balcony. it felt like talking to a stranger.
you followed his instructions and arrived at the door. should you knock? or just go in really slowly? you put your ear against the door, trying to listen for any, sounds you wouldn’t exactly want to hear. it sounded quiet. you reached for the door handle and slowly pushed down, but it stopped there. it was locked. you cursed kaveh in your head, once again that night. you heard ajax’s agitating, grating voice down the hall, laughing. you just rolled your eyes and tried texting kaveh.
“y/n, it’s not gonna work. just wait until morning and you guys can uber back together.” he had a point. what was a couple more hours? at least you wouldn’t be leaving kaveh either, but you’d be stuck with ajax. that’s not something you really wanted, but it was for kaveh.
“do you have any food?”
you and ajax ended up in the kitchen, eating cereal. you pushed the cinnamon toast crunch around in your bowl as you sat at the island. ajax was in front of you, pouring himself out more cereal. it was quiet for the most part. one thing about the two of you was that you’d both be too scared to be the first to do anything. but that was a long time ago.
“how’s your knee?” you made some attempt at making conversation.
“recovering. what’s it to you?” of course he just had to say something that would piss you off.
“absolutely nothing.” you responded, taking a bite of the cereal. “did you fight those college guys?”
“oh yeah the ones that tried to abduct you and you just let them?”
that pissed you off. it wasn’t your fault, if anything, it was whoever let them in.
“if you did fight them i hope they beat the shit out of you.”
“maybe you should learn how to be more careful at parties. also another reason why you shouldn’t even be here.” he retorted.
“you’re such a bitch, you know that? i came with kaveh because i’m actually a good friend. it’s not like you ever were.”
“don’t start with that shit y/n.” he looked angry now. “i saved your ass and i don’t even get a thank you?”
“thank you. happy?” ajax’s phone started buzzing, it was closer to you than to him, so you saw the text messages.
myqb😘: kaveh’s w me
myqb😘: you should talk to y/n while you have the chance 🤑
myqb😘: and help me clean my goddamn house
that’s all you saw before he took his phone back. what the fuck was with the emoji? and the name?? ajax texted him and laid his phone screen down now. he didn’t see you reading the messages. you and ajax have argued twice in one night, you started to remember why you two aren’t friends anymore. you put your hands on your head, rubbing your forehead. you felt your headache coming back.
“what’s wrong with you?” his look softened a little when he saw your face.
“nothing. just hungover.” you responded.
“you need painkillers?” it was like he read your mind.
“i’ll take some if you have any.” you admitted.
“i got opioids, cigarettes, and tylenol. your pick.” you couldn’t help but laugh a little.
“tylenol.” you said.
“you sure?” he asked. you nodded your head in response. he went upstairs to go get your pain killers. why was he doing this? his face when he saw you in pain made your heart melt. why did it seem like he still gave a fuck about you? more like you two both gave a fuck about each other. you started thinking. you helped him out, and he’s helping you. your headache only got worse.
-> part 3
tag list - lmk if you would like to be added :)
@zamorazz
226 notes ¡ View notes